《To Win His Ex-Wife鈥檚 Heart Again》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 The Mistress Came When Sasha Yundt brought thest dish to the dining table, she saw Jameson Leigh walking in with Calista Peyer. Throughout their three years of marriage, Jameson neglected her the entire time. Every night when he was away, Calista would send text messages and intimate pictures of her with Jameson to show off and remind Sasha of how unhappy it was to be in a forced marriage thatsted for three years. Calista leaned against Jameson coquettishly and said, ¡°Sash, I¡¯m so sorry for disturbing you all of a sudden. Did you make all these? Awesome! Unlike me, who has always been in poor health. James cares for me and doesn¡¯t even allow me to cook.¡± Sasha pursed her lips. Her appearance reminded her that Jameson did not love her, and Calista was the only person in his heart. ¡°Can a mistress be brought back to the house now? How strange.¡± Calista pouted aggrievedly. ¡°You got me and James wrong, Sash. The doctor said that it¡¯s bad for my health to eat takeouts too frequently. I heard that you¡¯re a good cook, so I begged James to bring me here.¡± Sasha clenched her fists and said, ¡°Ms. Peyer, are we close? Why are you on a first-name basis with me? I cook for my husband, not for you.¡± Jameson frowned. ¡°What¡¯s all this fuss about? Sasha, is this how you treat a guest? It¡¯s just a meal. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve been serving us since you got married into our family. I don¡¯t see why not let one more person join us for a meal.¡± Gwenyth Leigh walked down the stairs impatiently. ¡°Besides, if it were for you, Calista might have married my brother,¡± Gwenyth added. She habitually sat at the dining table and patted the seat beside her. ¡°Calista,e and sit here.¡± Eventually, the four of them sat at the table. Gwenyth and Calista were having a cordial interaction, while Jameson and Sasha remained cold to each other. Ring! Jameson¡¯s phone rang, and he picked it up. After a short reply, he hung up. ¡°There¡¯s something going on at the office. Sasha, you take care of our guest. I gotta go and won¡¯te back tonight.¡± As a result, Jameson left in a hurry. Sasha looked at the other twodies at the table and lost her appetite. ¡°I¡¯m done. You guys make yourselvesfortable.¡± With that, she turned around and went upstairs. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Oops, is Sash unhappy? It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°Calista, just leave her alone. Try this¡­¡± Sasha was lying in bed, constantly recalling what happened these three years. Back then, she fell in love with Jameson when she saw him giving a speech at school. Marrying him was her dream. But after they really got married, she found Jameson was not her Mr. Right. He was as gentle as she thought, but his gentleness was never to her. He was as powerful as she thought, but he didn¡¯t want to protect her. In order to maintain this fragile marriage, she swallowed her pride, toiled away for the Leigh family, took care of all the housework, and cared for her inws. No matter how hard Jameson¡¯s mother and his little sister tried to make things difficult for her, she put up with it and never caused him any trouble. She thought that as long as she worked harder and was more tolerant, he would see how good she was. However, he still brought Calista to have a meal with them regardless of her opinions. Sasha wondered, ¡°Is he going to ask me to give up my position as his wife next?¡± Knock! Knock! Someone knocked on the door. When she opened the door, she saw Calista¡¯s aggrieved look. ¡°Sash, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know today was the third anniversary of your marriage with James, yet I even came over to impose myself on you.¡± ¡°Jameson is gone. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be pitiful.¡± Sashaid Calista bare as she didn¡¯t have the mood to deal with her. Chapter 2 Calista¡¯s expression changed instantly. She sported contemptuously and took the liberty of entering Sasha¡¯s room. ¡°I were you Sasha, I would divorce James as soon as possible. James doesn¡¯t love your at all Sasha frowned. ¡°Does it matter As long as I don¡¯t get a divorce. Ill still be his wife Calista observed the room and and. ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. If I get hurt in your room, guess what Junes will do?¡± Sasha knew full well that Jameson would not believe her. Get out. Three years have been too long. I¡¯m here today to tell you that Talon¡¯t want to wait anymore Calista saniled smugly. ¡°What do you mean? Sasha had a bad feeling The next second, Calista suddenly turned around, grabbed the eyebrow trimmer on the dresser, and stabbed herself in the abdomen! ¡°Sasha, I¡¯ll take your life, she said. Sasha¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold. Calista! What are you doing Blood oozed from theer of Calista¡¯s mouth as she looked towards Sasha¡¯s back. Gwenyth, help me When Jameson arrived at the hospital, the doctor had juste out of the emergency room The patient¡¯s kidney is ruptured, and she needs a transnt ¡°Sasha, why are you so vicious?¡± Jameson snapped. Sasha was pulled by him and stumbled saying. It¡¯s not me. She did it herself¡­¡± Jameson flung her to the wall and snarled, ¡°Are you saging Calista stabbed herself?¡± ¡°Sasha! I saw it with my own eyes. Calista found you were unhappy, so she went to apologize to you. She was in your rou You stabbed her. If it weren¡¯t for me. Calista would have died¡± Givenyth cried. The doctor was a little anxious. The patient is in danger now!¡± ¡°You! Give Calista your kidney!¡± Gwenyth suddenly seemed to remember something as he pointed at Sasha, saying. ¡°She has type Oblood. Shell definitely be a match for Calista Jameson approached Sasha and stared at her coldly. Sasha kept shaking her head. ¡°You¡­ Stop.¡± ¡°Get her to do the kidney matching Jameson said to the doctor ¡°No, it has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t stab her¡­ Sasha struggled and kept backing away. However, Jameson didn¡¯te here alone. With a slight mod from him, the bodyguards behind him Blooded in ¡°Jason Leigh! She pinlied away the bodyguard in front of her with all her might. ¡°Do you really want me to make it up to Calista with my kidney ¡°You¡¯re the one whoun her You had aing,¡± Jameson said with a cold expression ¡°You didn¡¯t even see it with your own eyes and decided to convict me!¡± Sashes heart ached terribly Jameson frowned. ¡°Gwenyth wouldn¡¯t he to me ¨C Would the doctor lie to me too!¡± 56 Sasha was so angry that she sneered. It was not the first time Calista had yed tricks in the past three years, and Gwenyth had bullied her more than once, but Jameson trusted everyone but her ¡°Jameson, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± ¡°Now you know to repent: Jameson asked mockingly Sasha¡¯s heart sank. ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. Whether you¡¯re willing to marry Calista or someone else, it has nothing to do with me anymore. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jameson snorted coldly. ¡°If you want a divorce. Il do as you say Before that, you¡¯ll have to pay for your crime¡± Sasha¡¯s eyes were firm, and she showed a very tough attirade Previously, I was willing to endure it because I loved you. Jameson Leigh, today I finally know how stupid I was to fall in love with you! If you want to get my organ dream on!¡± Sasha didn¡¯t believe that Calista who tried her best to push her to leave so as to marry Jameson would like to hurt herself¡­ ¡°Get out of the way!¡± She pushed the doctor away and rushed into the operating theatre. Calista was lying on the operating table, talking to the nurse. You want my life so so badly¡± Sasha was cold and stern. ¡°Sash..¡± p! Sasha pped Calista with all her strength §à Chapter 3 ¡°Sasha!¡± Jameson¡¯s face darkened as he caught up to her. What Are you so afraid that I¡¯ll hurt her?¡± Sasha said disdamtually. Jameson¡¯s eyes fell on Calista as he condorted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afrail. I¡¯ll protect you A triumphant look shed across Calista¡¯s eyes. James, it hurts so bad¡­ Sasha pressed her fingers on her abdomen. ¡°Do you want it ¡°Sash. I dont me you. If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, it¡¯s tate Aber saying that, Calista burst into tear If you want it you must be hurt seriously enough first. Sasha exuded an intimidating aura as she walked toward her As soon as she lifted the sterile cloth covering Calistas body, the abdominal wound was clearly shown to everyone C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Jameson¡¯s face darkened instantly There was only a three-centimeter shallow cut on Calista¡¯s abdomen, and none it wasn¡¯t even bleeding, As Sasha expected the eyebrow trimmer was not sharp and it was small. Besides, Calista was not ruthless to the deer that she could actually hurt herself. In the past, Sasha cared about Jameson and didn¡¯t want to make him angry or quarrel with him That was why she didn¡¯t mind Calista¡¯s tricks Nheless, her feelings for him were killed, so she didn¡¯t care about Jarneson¡¯s emotions. Nor could she let Calista nder her in the slightest, ¡°Ms. Peyer, is just a small cut, yet you want my kidney? Dream on Sasha stepped closer andnded her tingers on Calista¡¯s wound alista had never seen Sasha like this before, and she found Sasha as terrifying as a vil at the moment. ¡°1-dont know anything. Maybe the doctor misdiagnosed it. Rx, Sash¡± O really Then Til rip it up for you so that James can see clearly whether your internal organ is ruptured Sasha present his finger forrefully, and blood ooted from the wound instant Calista lonked at Jamieson with eyes widened, ying innocent ¡°Save me James For Jay¡¯s sake, please save me.¡± Uponrating Jay Fryer¡¯s name, Jameson was somehow stud der Hedad towards and grabbed Sasha¡¯s writ ¡°Enough¡± Sesvete hand and sand dustedly hes thark ugh James I will draft the divorce agreement and a su you Francine od we will have noding to do with each other ar Tasking at Sander¡¯s mutig gut Jatuh sathing wasing from his fear Jonat face the gal J turned to the ducita aday old K561 56%ÈÕ The doctor shuddered and nced at Calista from time to time. It¡¯s not a misdiagnosis. Mr. Leigh, it was Ms. Peyer¡¯s idea. She said that as long as Mrs. Leigh passed away, she d ¡°Get out!¡± Jameson was furious ¡°You¡¯ve been spoiled these years, he continued with a gloomy look in his eyes, James, I was wrong. Please forgive me for Jay¡¯s sake Calista cried and begged. Jameson sighed. ¡°This is thest time, Calista you will never be Mrs Leigh. If you dare y tricks and lie to me again, Jay wouldn¡¯t be able to save you even if he came back to life. After leaving the hospital, Jameson made a few calls, but Sasha didn¡¯t answer at all. Sasha seemed to have disappeared off the face of the earth. She couldn¡¯t be found at their home, her office, and the ces she frequented. At the Yundt residence, a man was sitting on the couch in the living room with his legs crossed, and his gold-rimmed sses made him look noble. ¡°Are you finally willing toe back?¡± Sasha looked at him, pouted, and cried bitterly. ¡°Tim!¡± Why are you crying! Just bully them back if you get bullied. Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to back you up!¡± the man said casually. Chapter 4 Timothy Yundt pursed his lips with a trace of anger in his eyes. Timothy and Sasha were siblings, and their parents had passed away early. He and Sashad depended on each other since: young, and he never once allowed his little sister to suffer. If he had not promised Sasha that he would not expose her identity, he would not have let Jameson Sasha was tired of crying and spoke in a hoarse voice. Tim, Iwatu a divorce.¡± It dawned on her that if Jameson cared about her a little bit, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Calista to try to take her outrageous way, For the sake of her so-called love, she swallowed her pride, stooped to do everything for Jamieson, and even cut ties with all her family and friends But, she couldn¡¯t let go of her dignity, She didn¡¯t want to let go of her dignity. Timothy stroked her hair dotingly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Sashy, it was agreed that I would run my own business, and the shares left by Dud and Mom are yours. Since you¡¯ve decided to get a divorce,e back and take over the family business¡± Sasha nodded. ¡°Tim, thank you.¡± Timothy smiled softly. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll let Lester Peyer take you to familiarize yourself with the business first. If there¡¯s something you can¡¯t do, just let me know. You¡¯re the little princess of our family. Since you¡¯re willing toe back, you¡¯re worthy of everything.¡± Sasha nodded, her heart warmed. When she brought the divorce agreement to the Leigh residence, Jameson was not there. Gwenyth was the only one at home Seeing Sasha, Gwenyth remembered that Jameson had taken away her pocket money for this month, which rendered her furious. She said, ¡°Oh, you couldn¡¯t survive outside and finally came back. I thought you were so strong-willed, yet you stille back and spend my brother¡¯s money¡± ¡°This is the divorce agreement. When Jamesones back, tell lum to sign it and mail it to the attached address,¡± Sasha said coldly. ¡°You ¡°Gwenyth turned her head and found that the cluthes Sasha was wearing were thetest ones fromst week¡¯s Petalgrove fashion show. Even if Gwenyth herself wanted to buck it domestically, she hail to wait until next year ¡°Your clothes are fake, right? Sasha, let me tell you, don¡¯t be so ceky just because my brother has been looking for you these days Hurry up and cook Mdan Wood is on leave and has gone hane. I don¡¯t want to cat takeouts.¡± Looking at her bossy appearance, Sasha couldn¡¯t suppress the grievances that had booled up in her heart for so many years the flung due diure agreement at Gwenyth¡¯s face and sand. ¡°Take a good look. I quit Gwenyth do your sociale friendly know how mean you are? Open your eyes wade. Look at how hail you guys are to have maike your bustler¡¯s ex wife your Hervant ¡°H-How dare you lecture me Gerpyth looked at Sasha in dubelet Over the years, Sasha had always bera foderaat ofri, and it wacthe first time ¡°So what? Gwenyth, if I were you. I would learn how to grow when talking with people. If your brother met his maker, you wouldn¡¯t even realize it when other people scammed you Sasha spoke without a filter. Gwenyth was dumbfounded, and she couldn¡¯t retort for a wh While After Sasha left for a long time, Gwenyth finally reacted and said, Sasha, just you wait. Ell tell James? The office door was pushed open, and Covenyth stormed in with the divorce agreement in her hand. She mmed it on Jameson¡¯s table and uttered, James. Sasha was so arrogant She lectured me!¡± ¡°She¡¯s back?¡± There was a trace of anticipation is Jameson¡¯s eyes ¡°Ah, she came back just none and said she wanted a divorce Gwenyth came to her senses after seeing the document in her hand. ¡°She couldn¡¯t make a living herself outside, yet she still wants to divorce you? She must be ying hard to get, James, this kind of woman_¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Shut up¡± Jameson felt a headacheing from her loud voice. The divorce agreement was clearly written on the paper. He held the paper with all his might and asked, ¡°She said she wants a divorce? B Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Gwenyth didn¡¯t dare to say more. Jameson¡¯s expression darkened as he flipped through the document. ¡°James,¡± Gwenyth asked tentatively, ¡°she wants money, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Jameson pursed his lips. The contract terms were listed clearly: Sasha wants a divorce without anypensation from him. Seeing his gloomy face, Gwenyth was sure she was right. ¡°I told you that this kind of woman married you for money. Realizing that you truly like Calista, she knows that she has no other choice but to give up, so she wants to make a one-time deal, James. You can¡¯t agree to her demand!¡± Sasha thought that Jameson had no reason to reject the divorce since she had offered conditions that wouldn¡¯t take anything from him in the agreement. But she didn¡¯t expect to receive a call from awyer as soon as she got home.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Yundt, I¡¯ll discuss the divorce details with you on behalf of Mr. Leigh,¡± thewyer dered. ¡°Do we have anything else to talk about?¡± Thewyer gingerly looked at the man beside him and continued, ¡°Ms. Yundt, Mr. Leigh has prepared 4.5 million dors in cash and a house aspensation for the divorce.¡± Sasha snorted coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? I think my agreement makes it very clear that I will not take a penny from the Leigh family.¡± Thewyer had never encountered such a divorce case in his entire life. Other people tended to demand money from the other party when they divorced. However, the man in front of him insisted on giving his wife money, while thetter even refused. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, he added, ¡°This was agreed upon in the prenuptial agreement. You¡¯ll have to ept it, Ms. Yundt.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± Sasha hung up the phone decisively. For the past few years, she had been Mrs. Leigh in name, but she had been doing all the housework like a servant. She was loaded. The reason she did not want Jameson¡¯s money was that she did not want to act like a real servant who took the pay after working for her employers. If she epted the money, Jameson and the Leigh family would feel that they did not owe her anything. Hanging up the phone, she picked up the car key. Yesterday, she made an appointment with Lester to go to thepany to familiarize herself with the business. Walking into the garage, she took a deep breath. This was supposed to be her original life. The 600-square-meter basement garage was full of Jameson¡¯s car collections over the years, and the car key in her hand was handed over to her this morning. Yesterday, Sasha told her aunt that the new An Mart at the international auto show looked good, and today, it was delivered to her garage. At Thysha Tower, Sasha got out of the car and tossed the key to the doorman to park the car before heading in. ¡°Hey, ma¡¯am, what are you doing?¡± As soon as Sasha entered the lobby, someone came out and stopped her. Sasha slightly pressed down her sunsses and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for Lester Payer.¡± The female receptionist sized her up. Seeing Sasha¡¯s clothes without any logos, she couldn¡¯t tell the brand. Her face darkened at Sasha¡¯s casual look as she uttered, ¡°Come over here.¡± Sasha walked to the reception desk and saw two receptionists with heavy makeup. The woman who stopped her earlier threw out a notebook. ¡°Appointment registration.¡± Sasha felt a little strange as she thought, "Is Thysha Corporation using such a primitive method to register clients¡¯ information like this?" After Sasha wrote her information, the receptionist unceremoniously took back the pen and notebook. She pointed to a couch in the corner. ¡°Wait over there.¡± Turning her head, Sasha saw a row of women in skirts sitting on the couch. They looked either pure or sultry, eagerly looking at the CEO¡¯s private elevator. Sasha was confused. Lester had been notorious for being flirtatious in the past few years, but she felt this was a bit too exaggerated. She thought, "The receptionist thinks I¡¯m one of those women?" ¡°Heh¡­ I have something to talk about with Lester. I¡¯m not his pursuer,¡± Sasha exined patiently. The receptionist was impatient. ¡°Got it, got it. Just wait over there.¡± Although Sasha had a good temper, she was angry now and made a call on her phone. ¡°Get down here now!¡± 4o Chapter 6 ?Chapter 6 Sasha leaned against the front desk with a grim expression on her face. The two women at the front desk started chatting unscrupulously. "s, folks nowadays want to suck up to sessful people. Why don''t they look in the mirror and see if they''re worthy?" "Exactly. They''re looking for Mr. Peyer every day and lining up from the elevator to the entrance daily. So annoying." "Some people think they are different, ubt in fact, they are all the same. When they see a handsome and rich man, they even shamelessly chase him to hispany." Sasha gritted her teeth in a rage. Ding! The elevator doors opened, and the man in a decent suit at the front walked out, followed by a few people with documents in their hands. "Mr. Peyer, the meeting is not over yet. Take a look at my proposal." "Mr. Peyer, you can''t just suspend the project! It''s worth hundreds of millions of dors!" "Ah! Mr. Peyer!" Before the people could take the documents to the man, the women on the couch rushed up and surrounded him. "Get lost! Security, get them out of here!" Lester uttered. The receptionist, who heard the sound, moved extremely fast as she led the security guards to separate the women from him. Seeing that Sasha stood still, the receptionist who registered Sasha''s name earlier said in a rude tone, "Why are you still here? You wanna be chased out instead?"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sasha snorted coldly. "Lester!" "Hey, don''t be so shameless. Security, there''s one more here!" The receptionist stood akimbo, infuriated. Through the crowd, Lester finally saw Sasha. When he saw that familiar beautiful face with anger in her bright eyes, he was shocked to the core. Lester rushed over hurriedly with a ttering face. "Mydy, you''re finally back!" The women were stunned and thought, ''How could ady killer like Lester, who has nevermitted to any woman, be so humble to this woman?" The men were also stunned and thought, "How could Lester, the unstoppable troublemaker in thepany, be so submissive?" Sasha nced at him coldly and said in a harsh tone, "While I was not here, you managed thepany well." Lester shook his head. "Let me exin. It''s just that my rizz-" "Shut up. Clean up the mess downstairs first. People might think that Thysha Corporation has changed into a club!" Sasha couldn''t stand this farce anymore. Lester nodded obediently, "Security, kick them out and throw the couch out!" With the orders from the upper management, the security guards were much more efficient. Soon, the women in short skirts disappeared. Sasha coldly looked at the receptionists with heavy makeup. "The receptionist is the face of thepany, but they can''t even deal with visitors. How did people with this kind of professionalism enter thepany?" Lester pointed to one of the men in the group. "HR department, fire them and recruit two more. In the future, thepany will strictly enforce the appointment system and not allow random people to stay in thepany lobby." The head of the HR department nodded repeatedly. "Yes." "W-Why did you fire us? Who are you?" The receptionist was not convinced. "Let me introduce her to you. She is Sasha Yundt, Mr. Wayne Yundt''s daughter, and she is the heir to Thysha Corporation." It was rare for Lester to be so serious. He was talking not only to the receptionist but also to the men behind him. The receptionist was stunned, wondering how stupid she had been to offend the future CEO. In the conference room, Lester stood in front of them and said, "I know you have a lot of questions. Now that Ms. Yundt is here, I can give you an answer. I used to be in charge of Thysha Corporation, but from today on, Ms. Yundt will take over thepany gradually. All suspended businesses and projects will be decided by Ms. Yundt after the handover ispleted." Chapter 7 ? Everyone stared at the woman in front of them in horror. Sasha was dressed in haute couture, and her delicate makeup made her elegance appear to be more aloof and cold. While it was true that she was good-looking, such a person should look pretty and stay home. Although she was the heir of the Yundt family, was she really capable of managing a hugepany? It was not fun and games. "Mr. Peyer, isn''t this too sudden?" "Mr. Peyer, taking over thepany is not a game. We should discuss it with everyone before..." Some of the self-respecting senior executives executives showed disdain, and their words were full of distrust of Sasha. Lester''s gaze was cold, and he subconsciously wanted to retort. However, he was stopped by Sasha. Sasha stepped forward, her red lips curled slightly, and her eyes were calm. She attracted everyone''s attention. "Everyone, allow me to introduce myself. I am Sasha Yundt from Thysha Corporation and Natasha Financial Corporation." The simple reminder caused many people at the scene to change their expressions.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. "So Ms. Yundt is from the Yundt family!" "Mr. Yundt''s precious sister!" "I heard that she founded a fashion brand alone when she was in university and won an international award. Later, she even did short selling and acquired several establishedpanies like Graham Group and Langley Group. She''s a legend in the business circle!" "She''s the one!" Three years ago, Sasha was already quite outstanding. While everyone might not know who the heir of Thysha Corporation was, when it came to Ms. Yundt from the Yundt family, there wasn''t a person who had not heard of her achievements. The senior executives, who had previously disagreed with her taking over the position of president, couldn''t help but shut up resentfully. Three years have passed, resulting in a pearl left in the dust. Back then, Sasha had retired after she married Jameson. As a result, everyone present did not remember her name for a while. It was only after she reminded them that they finally understood. A pearl was always going to be a pearl. Once the dust was wiped away, the dazzling light that belonged to her soon returned. After calming down the crowd''s discussion, Sasha quickly got to the point and led the meeting. After that, she followed Lester back to the CEO''s office. Lester was happy for her when he saw that she easily solved a storm and quickly took the initiative. At the same time, he felt quite proud. "Would you be leaving aftering back this time? You''re already divorced. Where can you go?" Since the office was empty, Lester took the opportunity to discuss private matters. Sasha flipped through the document while answering casually. Lester had heard about it from Timothy before, and now it was personally confirmed by Sasha. He was overjoyed for a moment. However, Sasha was deeply in love with Jameson. She must have suffered a lot after making up her mind to go through with the divorce. Hence, Lester could not express his happiness too obviously. He pretended tofort her, saying, "It''s good that you''re back. Your brother and I will protect you." Upon hearing that, Sasha sneered, "You? Protect me? I think you''re better off spending your energy dealing with your gossip." "That''s..." Before Lester could finish his words, someone knocked on the office door. Dimitri pushed open the door and nervously announced, "Ms. Yundt, there''s a lot of negative news about you on the Inte. Public opinion doesn''t seem to be in your favor at the moment." Sasha and Lester exchanged nces, then Sasha turned on theputer to search for news. She found that her name was a trending topic. "Mrs. Leigh, the ex-CEO of Leigh Group, was rejected for not being worthy of her position. She asked for a huge sum ofpensation before divorcing. How shameless of her!" Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¡°What the hell is going on? Who cares about the money from the Leigh family! Lester frowned fiercely: ¡°Contact public rtions immediately and remove this trending topic¡± Lester was very angry and immediately ordered Dimitri to deal with it. ¡°No need,¡± Sasha said lightly. Contrary to her words, her eyes were full of hostility, Withdrawing the trending topic would only make her look guilty. It was better to just face it hend-on Initially, she thought that she had sacrificed herself for the past three years and lived a good life after the divorce. Now, it seemed like Jameson and the Leigh family had gone too far. In the past, she had always tolerated Jameson because she loved him. However, she felt that there was no longer a need to be lenient with that man. The news spread-quickly. Gwenyth even made a post to diss you. If this matter isn¡¯t resolved, it will have a very bad impact on you.¡± Lester looked at her worriedly. Sasha replied, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will else would be affected.¡± ¡°You mean.I do it myself. Just sit back and enjoy the show,¡± Sasha smiled lightly. There were already curses on the trending topic at the moment Gwenyth was not happy with Sasha¡¯s attitude. Thus, she took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. She posted a message and scolded Sasha for being shameless. She imed that Sasha usually did all sorts of bullying at home, bullying her and her parents. Gwenyth also said that Sasha was vain, often stealing the family money and jewelry to squander, and usually had an improper private life. It was really unlucky for her brother to have such a woman. In thisment, many of Gwenyth¡¯s friends yed along with her, and their conversation belittled Sasha. Gwenyth¡¯s fans immediately became excited and followed the topic to attack Sasha. Someone wrote: ¡°This woman is too shameless! Not only is she ugly and poor, but she is also so vain!¡± Anothermented: ¡°I heard that she forced Jameson to marry her. Such a scheming woman.¡± A differentment read: ¡°Sasha¡¯s such a bad person. She deserves to be abandoned I really feel bad for Jameson and the Leigh family¡± Another person wrote: ¡°A woman like this should drop dead!¡± Someonemented Theard that Mr. Leigh has another true love. It¡¯s so disgusting that he can¡¯t be with her because of Someone else wrote: ¡°Sasha is the muntress was destroys other people¡¯s love!¡±: Just at the heated discussion intensified Sasha, who was muted and mocked by the crowd, finally made a statement Sasha wrote ¡°The person tries to e me of sorsagdong while trying to hide then own shameless motakes¡± She proceeded to attach naine pictures to the past Sasha did not say mach Findy, Sasha had not at a single cent for heril vacej for the necessary living expemes the Leigh Family The living expenses and other expenses that the Leigh family bad given here all showed in a differi katkad and returned to Jameson when the west to the Leigh residence to deliver de agrement. After the details, there was the divorce agreement. The words in ck and white showed that she did not take the money from the Leigh family. She basically walked out empty-handed and the so-called hugepensation ims were simply made out of nothing. After rifying the two points photos of Jameson and Calista were released. There were also screenshots of various ostentatious and humiliating text messages sent by Calista at midnight, indicating that Sasha was not the one at fault Instead, Sasha filed for divorce because she could not stand Jameson¡¯s cheating on her with Calista. The real mistress in this marriage was someone else, Thest photo that was released was Gwenyth hanging out at the bar and nightclub. Gwenyth looked different from her regrdylike style. She was dressed in revealing and vulgar clothes, a cigarette in her mouth, and it showed her entangled with various men. Her private life was really indecent. It was simply eye-openingContent provided by N?velDrama.Org. The rification post was simple and powerful. Unlike Gwenyth and other paid ounts that made up stories, it was directly used as evidence to uncover Calista and Gwenyth¡¯s false ims. It was a powerful counterattack. Public opinion was instantly reversed. Chapter 9 ? "Sasha, you bitch!" Gwenyth swept the cosmetics to the ground. The innocent and kind mask she had usually worn disappearedpletely, leaving only a hideous and angry face. She originally wanted to teach Sasha a lesson, but she did not expect that the other party actually found someone to take so many of her photos secretly. She did not expect Sasha to expose her like this, causing her to lose face in the celebrity circle. Sure enough, Sasha was not a good person. She used to pretend to be weak and ipetent. Gwenyth should not have let James marry her in the first ce. He should have kicked her out sooner. Now that theizens were all gossiping about her, some also began to dig out her private life. Soon, her unsavory past would be revealed. Gwenyth finally panicked and picked up her phone to call Calista.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Calista, I only posted it after listening to you. Now that everyone has disparaged me, you have to help me settle everything. Otherwise, I really don''t have the face to see anyone!" "Gwenyth, don''t panic. I''ll take care of it." Calista also hated Sasha so much that she gritted her teeth. Gwenyth was not the only one who lost her reputation after Sasha''s post. She was also regarded as a mistress who destroyed someone else''s marriage, and the kind persona she had worked so hard to maintain was crumbling. Of course, Calista had to find a way to salvage her reputation and appease a stupid woman like Gwenyth. Thetter was greedy and selfish. If it weren''t for Calista''s feelings toward Jameson, she could care less about Gwenyth''s life. Gwenyth''s heart settled when she heard Calista''s words. At the same time, she said with great resentment, "Sasha is really hateful. Do you have any other way to deal with her? She dared to disgrace us. I must make her pay!" Calista agreed immediately. The two of them discussed how to clear their names while sshing more dirt on Sasha. Calista had to speed things up and settle the matter as soon as possible before Jameson found out about it. On the other hand, Jameson had just finished an important international meeting and returned to his office wearily. "Haven''t you found her yet?" he asked Dimitri irritably. Dimitri replied, "ording to the attorney Ziegler, Mrs. Leigh refused thepensation, and after that, she couldn''t be contacted." "She refused?" Jameson was visibly stunned. Although thepensation he gave was not much, it was not a small amount. Yet, Sasha actually refused it. Was she notcking funds, or had she found someone else to back her? The former was fine, but if it were really thetter, she would be severely undermining him. Jameson''s eyes were dark, and he was filled with hostility. His tone became colder and colder. "It''s up to me whether she wants it or not." Jameson did not want anyone to say that he was a scumbag who was mean to his ex-wife in the future. Dimitri smiled awkwardly. "Mrs. Leigh insisted on refusing. Our people couldn''t reach her..." "Why can''t you get in touch with her? Don''t you have her number?" "Mrs. Leigh isn''t home right now, and the only private number she left behind has been turned off, so..." Jameson''s expression changed slightly. It was only then that he remembered that she had never been to thepany after three years of marriage, and she usually did not contact him casually. As a result, the people around him did not know her social media ounts. A strange feeling came to his mind. Did he really ignore Sasha that much? Jameson did not say anything else. With a terrible expression, he took out his phone, clicked on WhatsApp, and scrolled through his contacts for a long time before finding her. Looking at the messages, Sasha sent him and hisck of replies, he did not know whether he deliberately ignored her or just didn''t care at all. Ovee by an inexplicable feeling, Jameson decided to make a voice call. He thought it would take a while before someone picked up. He certainly did not expect the other party to answer it in a second. Before he could gloat over her awareness of him, he heard Sasha''s cold voice from the phone. "Jameson, you''re such a jerk!" Chapter 10 ? "We''ve been married for three years, and I worked hard for your family. I neverined about anything, and I have been kind to you. Now that I''ve signed the divorce agreement, I don''t want you to pay me anything. I just want to break up with you, but you won''t even give me this tiny bit of peace. Do you really think I''m so easily bullied?" Sasha''s words made Jameson frown deeply. "What do you mean by that? I just want to give you somepensation. I didn''t mean to harass you." "Ha! You''re here pretending to be innocent while asking someone to reveal to the press that I asked for a hugepensation from the divorce. Mr. Leigh, are the Leigh family members all two-faced and hypocritical?" "What the hell are you talking about?" "It''s all over the Inte. Why are you still pretending that you don''t know anything? Do you think everyone else is a fool?" "What trending topic?" Jameson realized something was wrong and gestured for Dimitri to check it immediately, exining, "I just had a three-hour multinational meeting. I haven''t had time to..." "Do you think I''ll believe it? Jameson Leigh, I''m going to get a divorce! I advise you to sign the divorce agreement and send it to me as soon as possible. If you refuse to sign it, I''ll directly file an appeal. I have a lot of private photos of you and Calista. I''m sure you won''t want things to get out of hand." After saying what she wanted, Sasha did not continue talking nonsense with him. She directly hung up the phone and blocked Jameson. Back then, Sasha must have been blind to have fallen in love with Jameson. Now, it seemed that this man was blind and evil. He truly was not a good person. It was only right to kick him out of her life as soon as possible.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Won''t it be good to go back to bing a woman who excelled at many things? Why did she have to endure being wronged by a man? On the other hand, while Sasha was reveling in her joy, Jameson was dumbfounded by her words. When the call disconnected, he was a little incredulous and wanted to send a message to Sasha to clear things up. However, he saw a red exmation mark appear when he tried to select her number. Sasha actually blocked him. "How dare she?" he fumed. Jameson, who had never encountered such treatment, was able to calm down for a moment. Upon seeing his pale face, Dimitri carefully reported what he had just discovered. Dimitri handed the tablet to Jameson. "Mr. Leigh, this is the trending topic in the news not long ago. There are many false reports about Mrs. Leigh, and Ms. Leigh is..." Dimitri carefully thought about the words and did not dare continue. Fortunately, Jameson had already figured out the ins and outs of the matter from the information on the Inte. He found the trending topic that smeared Sasha, the words that Gwenyth had posted, and even the rification messages that Sasha had sent. Jameson''s face darkened as he ordered Dimitri coldly, "Investigate it! Find the source of the rumors!" He knew that Gwenyth was usually a little spoiled and willful, but she did not seem like someone who would spend money on trending topics. After all, her pocket money was not enough. How could she waste money on such matters? Hence, there must be someone else behind this incident. He actually had an inkling in his mind, but he did not want to use the other party wrongfully. Thus, he asked Dimitri to investigate the matter. It was no wonder Sasha was furious. She had never asked for money, yet the trending topic waspletely ndering her. However, there were so many screenshots of text messages in her hand, all of which were sent by Calista. He truly did not know anything about it. He really didn''t understand what kind of treatment Sasha had endured in the past three years. For some reason, it made Jameson feel slightly ufortable. Chapter 11 ? The next day, Jameson found Calista and threw everything he had investigated at her. "Exin," he said. Calista was initially happy that Jameson took the initiative to look for her. However, her expression immediately changed when he did that. She flipped through the documents. They were all evidence of her nning to pay to get a trending topic through a paid ount. The chat records were there, and there was no way to deny it. "James, it''s not what you think. I..." She closed her eyes. Her face was pale as if she was about to faint at any time. For some reason, looking at Calista''s expression, Jameson suddenly remembered Sasha calling him hypocritical. "That''s enough. Stop acting!" A hint of disgust shed across Jameson''s eyes. Calista''s brother, Jay, died to save him, so Jameson owed the Peyer family his life. On top of that, Calista looked innocent. Due to her poor health, she was usually quiet and well-behaved. She was much more sensible and obedient than her troublesome sister, so Jameson treated her with more love and indulgence. However, the past few days had made Jameson''s initial perception waver. He did not know if he had misjudged her in the first ce. Otherwise, he did not understand how she could do such a nasty thing behind his back but pretended to be innocent in front of him. It perfectly and vividly showcased what it meant to be a two-faced and hypocritical person. "James, what are you talking about? I''m not acting." Calista''s eyes gradually reddened, but she still looked at him stubbornly. She had an aggrieved expression. "Then, how do you exin this?" Jameson pointed at the documents in her hand. Calista bit her lip and said what she had prepared, "I admit that I was the one who paid for the trending topic, but that''s also for a reason. As for the screenshots Sash released, they are not true. She must have set them up deliberately to frame me!" "Why would she frame you?" Jameson obviously didn''t believe it. "I don''t know why she''s doing this. Maybe she''s trying to ruin my image in your heart." She sniffled and added in a low voice, "She probably thinks I''m the cause of your divorce."N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jameson''s expression darkened. "Why did you pay for a trending topic to nder her?" She apologized, "I''m sorry, James. When I heard Gwenythining to me, I thought she really asked for money. You know I''m softhearted, so I can''t stand it when the person I care for is sad. I didn''t know she didn''t ask for your money, so I did something wrong. Please don''t be angry with me. I''ll post an apology on Twitter now and take all the me. I won''t drag you guys into it." "There''s no need for that." Jameson quickly stopped her. He didn''t need anything toe up again because he had already instructed someone to repress everything, and things had finally calmed down. Calista''s tears rolled down her cheeks. "Then, have you forgiven me?" Jameson''s expression darkened. "I''m not the one you should apologize to. I don''t have the right to forgive you on her behalf." Calista''s eyes widened. "You want me to apologize to Sasha?" He asked, "Shouldn''t you apologize since you did something wrong? Besides, what you did in the hospital before was disgraceful too." However, Calista was agitated by his words and suddenly raised her voice. "Why should I apologize to her? I did that in the hospital for you and the Leigh family! It was her greed! Have you forgotten how many people have mocked you and Gwenyth because of her? People like her don''t deserve you at all!" "That''s enough!" Jameson''s expression darkened. He said, "She''s not as bad as you think." Chapter 12 Calista couldn¡¯t believe her ears It was surprising to hear Jameson defending Sasha James, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you also hate Sasha? Why are you like this: You saw her twitter, right? She didn¡¯t even care about you and the Leigh family at all. She was only putting on an act for you. Otherwise, why would she do this? She just wanted to trample and ruin you and Gwenyth Upon hearing her words, Jameson could not help but feel annoyed From the day Sasha proposed to divorce in the hospital, things have be slightly out of his control Jameson hated the feeling of being out of control, as it made him very uneasy. Perhaps, as Calista said, Sasha didn¡¯t care much about the marriage. Otherwise, how could she let it go and insist on a divorce so resolutely? ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll apologize to her on your behalf. Don¡¯t bother her again in the future, Jameson warned Calista sternly. Either way, Sasha insisted on getting a divorce and did not want anything to do with him in the future. He didn¡¯t want Calista to target Sasha again using such despicable means He wouldpensate Sasha ordingly for what Calista had done to her. Calista was still reluctant, but seeing that Jameson¡¯s expression had softened and that he had the intention of letting go of the matter, she held back her anger after much thought. In the end, she just nodded obediently. ¡°I got it. 111 listen to you Jameson nced at her without saying anything, but deep down he no longer trusted her as much as before. That afternoon, Jameson found a way to contact Sasha. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°I agree to the divorce. See you at City Hall at three o¡¯clock. Sasha coldly replied, ¡°Got it.¡± She hung up the phone before he could say anything else. After all, it was a divorce, and she still cared about it. When Lester heard about it, he immediately offered to send her there At first, she refused, Til go by myself.¡± ¡°You must be kidding. It¡¯s a big deal. If I let you go alone, your other will kill me.¡± Lester smiled yfully before continuing, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re meeting your ex-husband. Don¡¯t you need someone to support you?¡± She thought it made sense, so she agreed to it. Lester found the most expensive and eye-catching sports car in the garage and drove Sasha to City Hall in a good mood. Sering has mboyant and cocky sinile, Sasha couldn¡¯t help but ease. Why are you so happy when I¡¯m getting divorced? People who don¡¯t know will think you have a deep hatred for me¡± Lester rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you tljak, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re getting rid of that scumbag and obtaing freedoms! Shouldn¡¯t you feel happy Sasha nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The sports car sped toward City Hall Meanwhile, Janarson had heady arrived ten minutes earlier. 1/n His car was parked on the side of the road and he was expressionless Calista, who was on the side, carefully asked him. James, are you really going in divorce Sash? She agreed to it?¡± Until now, Calista still concldn¡¯t believe it. She thought. Sasha clearly loves Jameson so much. How could she give him up so easily? Is she ying hard to get? A woman like her, who came from a lowly family, would never let go of such a powerful man like Jameson. I must stay vignt penness their divorce with my own eyes Jameson heard a sharp braking sound when he was about to nod. He saw Sasha leaving Lester¡¯s expensive sports car, and his face suddenly darkened Ìï Chapter 13 Dud Sash find a new boyfrienil so soon? No wonder she in a hurry to divorce you James, this sports car seems to be very expensive. Sash can¡¯t afford it by hersell, right?¡± Calista only saw a man get out of the drivers wat Before she could see has face clearly, she quickly tried to me Sasha. The corner of Calista¡¯s lips curled into a smile when she sensed the hostility from the man beside her. She didn¡¯t expect Sasha to hook up with someone else. She was not speaking without evidence this time. When Jameson saw Sasha¡¯s true colors, Sasha would have no choice but to bething Jameson had also jumped to an assumption in his mind. Annoyed, he immediately opened the car door and walked in her direction Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He wanted to see who exactly Sasha wanted to divorce him for ¡°Did you guys agree to meet here! The other party doesn¡¯t seem to have arrived yet. That¡¯s so arrog woman wait for him.¡± s arrogant of him to make a Lester fanned himself and didn¡¯t notice Jameson walking toward him from under the shade, so be outrightly talked badly about Jameson Sasha¡¯s lips curled up and said mockingly, ¡°He has always been like this to me? He was always punctual when he was facing clients or others. However, he always behaved half- heartedly when he was with her As a resuh, she had been ustomed to waiting for him. Lester felt rather annoyed when he heard this As the princess of the Yundt family, who had Sasha waited for before? She was always the one who made others wait! He pondered. ¡°What the hell is wrong with Jameson? He doesn¡¯t know how to cherish Sasha. He deserves to be divorced now¡± ¡°Why do you keep such a man? Throw him in the trash as soon as you get a divorce!¡± Sasha was about to agree with him, but she heard a familiar male voice. ¡°Who are you trying to throw into the trash?¡± When Lester and Sasha turned around, they saw Jameson, who had a darkened expression, followed by a smiling Calista. Sasha Howered her eyes to hide the emotions in her eyes. Sure enough, no matter the asion, Calista would always be there. Jameson and Calista finally saw Lester¡¯sce when he turned arnd ¡°Why are you here¡± Calista was shocked. Lester answered camally, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here! You follow a mojed mm around all day but won¡¯t let me parsite my happiness? Calista, you¡¯re as shameless av ever!¡± Calista¡¯s face turned livid en she lieand Lester¡¯s merciless wi ¡°Leslie. She had always liked to pretend to be weak in front of others, she put on a pititut look. Testie, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that I¡¯m not your brother!¡± Lester was furious and red at Calista with displeasure. Now it was Sasha¡¯s turn to be surprised. You are her brother?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such a shameless sister¡± When Lester was talking to Sasha, his tone immediately softened. Thinking about Lester¡¯s family background, she recalled his father seemed to have married another woman not long after the original wife passed away and brought back a supposedly bidod-rted sister.. Calista was only a few years younger than Lester. In other words Steve had cheated on Lester¡¯s mother before she passed away Calista was the daughter of Steve and his mistress. No wonder Lester didn¡¯t like her. It was also no wonder that Lester would work for himself and Sasha¡¯s brother rather than go home to inherit the family business. He even nned to snatch the Peyer family¡¯spany back. She shot a disgusted look at Calista, who was still acting pitiful with Jameson ¡°Why do you and your mother only like to break up other people¡¯s families? Is being a mistress a hereditary thing?¡± Chapter 14 Calista¡¯s expression changed when she heard Sasha¡¯s words. Sasha? What are you talking about Sasha, however, shed a half-smile. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling me Sash anymore! No wonder you like to act friendly to people and give them nicknames. I guess it¡¯s because you¡¯re disliked at home All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Calista was so angry that her chest was hurting. She wanted to rush up and rip Sasha¡¯s mouth apart. When did Sasha be so sharp-tongued? It was as if she was a whole new person! J-James, I don¡¯t feel well¡­ She hit her lower lip. Tears welled up in her eyes as she achingly tugged at Jameson¡¯s shirt. Jameson frowned-He also felt that what Sasha said just now was indeed a bit too much Even if she was angry with Callista, she shouldn¡¯t have said such harsh words, especially not about an elder. She had no ¡°Sasha, Calista, and her mother are not like that. Apologize to her Sasha¡¯s heart sank as she looked at jameson. ¡°Are you joking with me? Do you think she deserves an apology from me?¡± Calista finally burst into tears out of anger. ¡°Sash. I know y you¡¯ve always hated me, but you can¡¯t nder me like that James treats me well because I have a weak body. and there¡¯s nothing between us. You don¡¯t have to seduce my brother just because you hate me and then push the me on me ¨C Her words meant that Sasha was the one who was willing to be cheap and even hooked up with other men before getting a divorce. Lesterughed in exasperation. Just as he was about to teach Calista a lesson, he saw Sasha winking at him She stopped Lester from stepping forward and smiled at Calista. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s ndering others? You¡¯re the one who said that I asked for a huge amount of matrimonial assets and wanted me to be the abandoned wife of a wealthy family and let the netizens trample on me, didn¡¯t you? How on earth did you have the nerve to say those words? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed at all?¡± Calista¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that She turned to Jameson for help. Jameson immediatelyforted her and looked at Sasha with a frown. She already knows that she was wrong about that matter llpemate you ordingly after that. You don¡¯t have to keep holding on to this matter¡± Sasha was exasperated that sheughed ¡°Who cares about yourpensation¡± e do you want? Naiha, you weren¡¯t like thats before Who influenced you to be like this? Jameson had a pained expression as he red at Lester, who was smiling finalmaly next to him The thought. It must be this mais alus fed her astray. This is why she¡¯s behaving so strangely naut¡°. Candy Sasha would always be the vicious female alista was still as tamos ent ¡°No one is influencing me. I¡¯m always like this. Jameson, you¡¯re still as blind as ever. That¡¯s good. One is immoral, and the other is blind. You guys make a good match. Please be together forever so that you guys cannot go out and harm others. Sasha finished her words without giving the other party a chance to answer. Her patience with this man had disappeared entirely. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time and get the divorce ceptificate. I don¡¯t want to see your disgusting faces again!! After saying that she tumed around and walked towards the entrance of City Hall.. Ìï Chapter 15 Jameson¡¯s expression darkened. He was someone from a promi a prismanent family. No one had ever spoken to him like that. However, Sasha¡¯s words were reasonable, and he couldn¡¯t even tid any words to refute them. In the end, he entered the City Hall with a gloomy expression on his face. As Jameson had made preparations beforehand, the procedure was done quickly. Only then did Sasha find out that jameson had filed for divorce a long time ago. The cooling-off period for the already over, which allowed them to get the divorce certificate quickly and smoothly She was worried that she might not get the divorce certificate today, but she didn¡¯t expect Jameson to give her such a big surprise. This is good. The sooner I get rid of this scumbag, the sooner I be free, she mused The two of them left the City Hall and stood at the entrance. ¡°Mr. Leigh.det¡¯s part without hard feelings. From now on, we¡¯re strangers who have nothing to do with one another. Please don¡¯t bother me anymore. After saying that, she gave a carefree smile, put away the divorce certificate, and walked down the steps. Under the sunlight, her retreating back looked rxed and joyful. It was as though the heavy burden on her shoulders had disappeared instantly, and she was freed from her shackles. This made Jameson strangely unhappy. He thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sasha say she loves me and wants to marry me? I sacrificed three years in a marriage with her, but I became a shackle that tied her down. Why?¡± Jameson was unhappy. He stepped forward quickly, intending to stop Sasha and talk to her. However, he saw Sasha stop walking. Lester and Calista seemed to be quarreling not far away. ¡°It¡¯s really not what you think. Dad and I miss you so much. Can¡¯t youe back?¡± Calista sounded like she was pleading However, Lester was unperturbed ¡°Put away the act you use on other men. It¡¯s disgusting¡± Teste ¡°Cut at out. Don¡¯t act like we¡¯re close. My mother only gave birth to Jay and me You¡¯re just an illegitimate child.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°You¡± Calista cked up ¡°I know you hate my mother, but she and Dad love each other Hack then, it was your muther who them up Be shat they did has nothing to do with us. No mat your younger sister. I was one of At was raters famaly matter Sasha originally wanted to let him resolve it amet abe splike sasha cunilif Kathi strpga il forward and piled Lexus ke tanta dindbally and sad. Your other shared a ¡°M-My mother didn¡¯t mean to De believe she was one youuuatu dau patud! So was scaly an adult box was so ignotant, Not bod but the led pans hy dat she ga Calista face instantly termed par She led her fell ¡°And a Chapter 16 ¡°You and your inother are not innocent. You are the culprits! Suha concluded and looked at Calista with hostility eyes Back then, Calista¡¯s mother used the preterge of true love to force Steve to have an affair with her. Now, Calista w same trick on Sasha and Jameson. It was undeniable that Calista had learned from her mother¡¯s smeless ways Calista had surpassed her mother and be a mistress just like thetter. A hint of hostility shed across Calista¡¯s eyes. She teas upset about getting lectured by Sasha. Just as she was about to step forward and teach Sasha a lesson, she caught a shadow from the corner of her eye. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. A thought shed through her mind, and she immediately changed her strategy. When Jameson was a few steps away from her, she suddenly swayed her body and fell backward, acting as though someone had pushed her. Calista v a was standing on the third step. The fall was sudden, and she sustained some scratches on her legs. She didn¡¯t get up for a long time andy on the ground pretending to be weak. Jameson saw this scene when he walked over. He pushed Sasha away anxiously and rushed down the steps to help Calista up from the ground. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Jameson checked on Calista¡¯s injuries. His face darkened when he saw how pale she was. He looked at Sasha disapprovingly and said coldly, ¡°No matter how angry you are, you shouldn¡¯t have pushed her. You know that she¡¯s not in good health. Apologize to her!! Sasha had already guessed what would happen when Calista fell down. Now that Jameson had appeared, the plot had progressed just as she expected. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°You really don¡¯t get tired of using the same trick, do you? Sasha scoffed. She suddenly handed her bag and divorce certificate to Lester and walked down the steps. She went straight to Jameson and Calista and quickly dragged Calista away. Jameson was caught off guard by her unreasonable actions and did not have time to react. Calista realized Sasha was about to do something to her and couldn¡¯t help but scream. However, Sasha ignored her She pulled Calista from the bottom of the steps to the top and smiled brightly at her. ¡°Three steps won¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s only exciting if you roll down from here. Calista started to feel uneasy and immediately shouted. What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± You¡¯ve ndered me over and over again. Aren¡¯t you tired of it yet? Seems like you haven¡¯t learned from the lesson I taught you at the hospitalst time. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. You will remember it eventually. After all. Im a small-minded After saying that, she pushed Calista and watched coldly as the other woman rolled down the stairs. Jameson finally argained his senses whenr heard Calista¡¯s paint scream. He buried forward and picked Calista op from the grund Compared to her current injuries, the slight scrapes Calista had given herself from her earlier fall were nothing Calista was in so much quin that she bit to tears, and hee 56. Chapter It ¡°Are you crazy, Sasha Jameson checked Calista¡¯s condition anxiously as he red at Sasha. Sasha shrugged indifferently, Didn¡¯t she say I pushed her! I¡¯m just making it true. Anyway, good people never get rewarded. It¡¯s better to be a lunatic¡± After she finished speaking, the ignored the adulterous couple. She turned, took Lester¡¯s hand, and left. Chapter 17 There were at least 30-steps of stairs in front of the City Hall. Calista had been pushed down from the top of the stairs. Her face was rinsed and swollen A trace of blood dripped from her nose. It was hard to look at he without cringing Jameson got up with Calista in his arms, but he stared at Sasha¡¯s back as she left. He did put are to look at Calista. He was a aftand that he couldn¡¯t help but throw her onto the ground. She looked so ugly that his eyes were hurting Calista eximed. ¡°James.. Ouch! It hurts Calista hated Sasha to her core. She never imagined that a woman who had always been subservient would be so tough one day, Not only did her n to frame Sasha fail, but thetter also caused her to suffer such a big loss. Jameson frowned and carried her to the car. Il take you to the hospital Wipe your nose with a tissue first.¡± Jameson didn¡¯t even notice it, but there was a hint of disdain in his voice when he spoke. Naturally, Calista noticed it. However, she knew that her current image was bad, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She took a tissue and wiped the blood on her face in front of the mirror. From time to time, she cried out in pain and pretended to be aggrieved. ¡°Why is Sash so fierce now¡­ She pretended toin softly, but Jameson could hear her Usually, Jameson wouldfort her when he heard herints. Then Calista could badmouth Sasha, and Jameson¡¯s impression of thetter would worsen, making him despise Sasha However, her n failed this time. ¡°You and that you knew her temperament had changed, but you still went to mess with her ¡°Id¡± Trii mar dhe truth for the first fall, did she push you, or did you fill by yourself?¡± Jameson was not an idiot Since Sasha dared to jush Calista in un ul him, she would not have steel pushing thetter in the legsing and weaklydus say a war hash who pasted the Mahe I wascariens Jan teraled the the jointlyy the groid and didnt pot spraffics falling. Me dicha i say that a ajun haha who puedes However her plodine sun and demand de shakar 56- Jameson was furious. Since she didn¡¯t push you, you should have made it clear when I asked her to apologize to you.¡± 1. I was too scared, and I was hurt. That¡¯s why Jameson clenched his jaw and remained silent. Calista began to cry again, I¡¯m sorry, James It¡¯s all my fault. Tll apologize to Sash. I¡¯ll exin everything to her. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay! The Peyer family Ever since Jay passed away, there¡¯s been no ce for me in the family anymore. You¡¯re the only one I c When Calista mentioned Jay, Jameson¡¯s heart softened again. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± It was normal for Calista to be afraid when facing Sasha and Leser alone. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. After all, she was his savior¡¯s younger sister. How could he abandon her! ¡°Leave this to me. You stay in the hospital for the time being and recuperate. Don¡¯t wander around, and don¡¯t mess with Sasha. Understand?¡± O Chapter 19 a ¡°Mr. Leight Had news! There¡¯s a problem with thepany¡¯s pict Jameson quickly reganes his senses and said seriously, ¡°Wait for the Tll be right there After tossing his phone aside, Jameson started the car and drove and Leigh Group Watching the car getting further and further away, Gwenyth, wh was peeking through the window, finally withdres James len, she said Gwenyth casually san on the sofa and took out an apple to eat, Ahim of disgust finshed across Calista¡¯s eyes at Gwenyths pompous attitude. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Other than James, the other members of the Leigh family were all a bunch of good-for-nothings Jameson¡¯s parents were shallow people who only cared about maney, and Gwenyt had no good qualities other than her good linolo. ¨C werns for the Leigh family¡¯s wealth and Jameson being such an outstanding man, Calista wouldn¡¯t have interacted with a vulgar nouveau riche like Gwenyth. Interacting with thetter was downgrading her ss ¡°Your brother said that something happened at thepany and was rushing to leave, but he didn¡¯t leave for quite a while. eune secretly, is he?¡± ¡°How is that possibile My brother is a workaholic. It he says that something happened at thepany, then its definitely Gwenyth ketat Calistas right leg ay she ate the apple the aded, ¡°What happened Debt you say you apamed ne brother is douri that country bumpkan? How did you end up in the hospital Calista noored. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that great sister-inw of yours¡± Sig. I do have a ser in low like her Owenythrilled egyes Jule they re dined or not if ¡°They ir divorced¡± Calon sinne was sing on the sand that Wall Tapia My trees bully of that g That ng med betydd Heena wyal darda lui pau. Callita, d¡¯ai gimni fe youy louka ? K ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Other than you have you ever seen my brother so anxion about other women?¡± Curenyth was ecstatic. Calista was the daughter of the Peyer family. She was knowledgeable and educated, much better than an old hag like Sasha. ¡°Next time I attend a banquet or event, no one willugh at me pain. Most importantly, Cta is rich. If I need money won¡¯t refuse me if 1 ask her for it Gwh thought, Calista was delighted by Gwenyth¡¯s words. Although thetter was pretty average, she was still her future sister-inw. It wa necessary to build a good rtionship with her. Calista took out an invitation card from her bag andnded it to Gwenyth ¡°Geryth, heard that you like jewelry very much. I have an mptation to a fashion event here, and there will be many brand designers attending It¡¯s a good ce to build your connections. It just so happens that I can¡¯t go because I¡¯m injured. Why don¡¯t you go on my behalf?¡± Calista said, µÄ Chapter 20 ¡°Oh, you shouldn¡¯t have Gwenyth hurriedly took the invitation card as she spoke, beaming with pleasure. She had already beard about the Lashion event earlier. It was said that people who would be attending this event wer rich or noble. Not only that, but many trengling celebrities would also be there Therefore, it would be a great home and glory for people to attend the event in person. To Gwenyth, it was undoubtedly a perfect opportunity to hit on a prestigious man ¡°As long as I get acquainted with one or two capable young men during the event, I may be able to marry into a wealthy family by ying some tricks. Then, I can rely on my husband for a living. I no longer have to bear with Jameson¡¯s temperament and beg him for pocket money Gwenyth ruminated Calista shed Gwenyth a faint smile, Gwenyth, you don¡¯t have to be courteous with me. Just take it as my apology for the trending topic incident the other day¡± ¡°Ha! Ive long forgotten about that trivial matter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± After receiving the invitation card, Gwenyth had a far better attitude toward Calista. Later, the two of them chatted on other topics, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. In the meantime. Sasha, who had just made herself trending after casually posting a tweet, was sitting in the office as she listened to her subordinates reporting the profits generated in thest quarter. Halfway through the reporting, Sasha raised her hand and interrupted. For the beauty products. 75 million dors was spent just for the preliminary research. This doesn¡¯t include the publicity fee and the high endorsement fee for celebrities In the end, the final profit doesn¡¯t even reach 15 million dors. With that said. Sasha tossed the file onto the table. Her gaze was icy cold. ¡°Exm¡± the intructed. Uh the beauty industry has been imparted by the emerce industry. Thus, the sales of the physical stores have slumped tremendously. This is the market trend. Everypany is facing the same hour. Even Maybelline, they are Even if the market is bad now, it¡¯s not a reason for you to shirk your responsibilities¡± of Sasha massaged the bridge at her nose in annoyance ¡°Gosh! I¡¯ve no idea how Lever managed the company in the past. How could he not stop such a profit-losing project but allow them to tinge progressing If this cams, cause Thysha dently Corporation¡¯s units to fail ser The reach departiturat tal spesa mach my but they only develped some low quality perfumes and lips well as rytas powder that failed the congestion test Whos the head of du research departing Ask him come over day and capleisti satu mapped komato biniges?ately out the deti Ally do tor, we wan Being Less ended her. Her twat of weni peshat is susime with an unprouane 565 Therefore, it could be said that he had been causing the continuous drop in the annual profits of the beauty products of Thysha Corporation In truth, Lester had always wanted to deal with the head of the research department. Nheless, the familial rtionships of the Yundt family were veryplex. Since the head of the research department had abo fostered friendly rel with Sasha¡¯s parents, he would always threaten Lester by abusing his rtionship with Sasha¡¯s parents whenever wanted to take appropriate action against him That was why Lester had no way to do anything to that person. However, just as Sasha had thought, if thepany¡¯s management had always been holding down a job without doing a stroke of work, they would surely put the Yandt family¡¯s business out of business sooner orter. It would be toote to salvage the situation by then.. Upon hearing what Lester had said, Sasha rolled her eyes and stated, ¡°So what if he¡¯s my rtive? It¡¯s a norm that whoever has the capability should take up the position. The ipetent person should just get lost!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 21 After a long while, the head of the research department for beauty products finally arrived Nevertheless, he did not realize how crucial the matter was. He even tried to befriend Sasha as he spoke with a grin ¡°Ah, are you Sashy? I¡¯m your uncle. Ha! Luce carried you when you were a child. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years! You¡¯ve grown up so much, and you look more and more beautiful. You look exactly like your father The one who spoke was Derek Quinn, Wayne¡¯s cousin. In truth, Derek was not a big shot, and neither the Quinn family was prominent. Their standard of living was improved only after they ingratiated themselves with Wayne Sasha¡¯s parents had passed away long ago. Thus, thepany was handed over to Timothy Remembering the kindness of his elder, Timothy decided to promote Derek to be the team leader. Later, Timothy founded Natasha Financial Corporation himself and hence, he entrusted Thysha Corporation to Sasha. Since then, he stopped intervening with Thyshia Corporation¡¯s business. Unbeknownst to Sasha, Derek, the team leader, had be the head of the research department in just three years of her absence. In truth, promoting someone to be the head of department wasn¡¯t a big deal. He could even have been promoted to deputy manager if he had been talented and knowledgeable. Nevertheless, Derek had only graduated from junior high school. He knew nothing about product research as he only ran a small store when he was young. ¡°Who the devil came up with the idea of entrusting the research department to him? It¡¯s the most important department in thepany! Hmm.. Is there a spy?¡± Sasha pondered. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Sasha was so livid that she sneered, ¡°Enough of the pleasantries. We¡¯re in the office, and it¡¯s working hours now. I think you¡¯d better exin what¡¯s going on with this.¡± As she spoke, she tossed the financial report to Derek At that moment, Derek¡¯s expression stiffened momentarily. Feeling embarrassed, he cast Sasha a nce with a gloomy gaze Then, he took the report and flipped through it Since Derek used to do the ounts for the small store he ran was familiar with the financial report. Thus, he immediately knew the revenue and expenditure of thepany The profit of the beauty department he was in charge of was urgative in thest quarter. His heart skipped a heat when he noticed it was sucli a huge loss. ¡°Lasten lo me, my niece like attsude, so you should call our Director Your Sada atard Decks heart skipped a bet when he heard that He has always loved the others alling in Me Qui However, he felt a chill up his spine when the word cane Iran Sasha ¡°1. ¡°Youter right. Oh, about this Derri uined sammusing but he subdulsyjing i As be knew nothing about raranch, be 56 Sasha¡¯s patience was running thin after waiting for a long time. Eventually, she could not help but chuckle coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t exin it, can you? Okay. How about you tell me, where did you spend all these research funds? Did you spend them on your new mistress or the illegitimate child you¡¯ve just brought back questioned Sasha. A loud thud sounded when Sasha dropped a pic of photos. Actually, she had hired a private investigator to find out about a this. She would never be unprepared for a battle. Derek¡¯s legs went weak the moment he saw those photos, ¡°When dial Sasha start investigating me he wondered. ¡°Director Yund, it¡¯s not what you think it is. This is all a misunderstanding, Derek immediately defended himself. ¡°Misunderstanding? You can exin it to the police! Before Sasha could finish her sentence, someone knocked on her office door. ¡°Bad news, Director Yund! The police are here, but I don¡¯t know who called them¡± O Chapter 22 Sasha looked calm Toiled the pol What Erimtende Chapter 22¡ú Sasha leaked calm. ¡°I called the police.¡± ¡°What!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded Derek finally came to his senses and moved to pounce om Sashu He raged. ¡°You lunatic, I¡¯m your uncle! How can you call the police and have me arrested? Do you still care about §å§é§Ú§ß ekler?¡± ¡°An elder? What kind of elder are you? My parents had left the world in peace for years. You guys gave him a small favor before and relied on him to have a good life today, but you¡¯re still not contented. You guys only keep asking for more to get benefits. Do you have to wipe out all his hard work before you give up?¡± ¡°You! You beast, you¡¯re still so young. You know nothing! If I hadn¡¯t lent your dad 300 dors back then, he wouldn¡¯t have had money to invest, and how could he have made a fortune? Derek retorted Lester protected Sasha behind him, watching the policee and drag Derek away, Sasha sneered. *300 dors? It¡¯s not like 3 million dors. Even if you don¡¯t lend it to my dad, he can make a comeback. Besides, my dad gave you more than 300 dors, even more than 3 million dors! Even so, you still want 75 million dors from the research department. You have got a rapacious appetite! Even if you¡¯re my uncle, I can¡¯t let you harm thepany like this You are nothing!¡± After saying this, Sasha nodded to the police. The evidence of embezzlement of thepany¡¯s assets by Derek is here. Mywyer and assistant are waiting outside. Please take him away and investigate him properly. You must deal with the matter seriously and fairly. Thank your Sasha did so as a warning to others and then made a decision. Cut off unnecessary businesses such as beauty products and software development. Also, reduce expenses, redistribute the extra personnel ording to their functions, fire all those who have no contribution to thepany and with a bad attitude, and give full support to other key projects, such as fashion and jewelry design. Thepany doesn¡¯t employ losers and idlers: Whoever doesn¡¯t have this awareness, pack up and get out of here as soon as possible!¡± These words spread to every department in the group, making the employees tense up, and the atmosphere became very dillerent. After everyone left, Lester, who hadn¡¯t said much, couldn¡¯t help but p his hands for Sasha. ¡°How bold, decisive and righteous. Director Yundt, you are so impressive today.¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him. ¡°You still have the nerve to say nonsense. I leave the company to you, and you manage it like this for me?¡± ¡°Director Yundt, that¡¯s because my words carry no weight, and I don¡¯t have a say like you, no?¡± ¡°Oh, save it. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re afraid of trouble, so you leave these stubborn people for me to handle it.¡± Lester couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°You found out.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Sasha was angry yet amused at the same time. To be honest. Lester actually manages thepany very well, but his identity is an outsider, after all. Hence, it¡¯s not very convenient for him to intervene in many things, even if he wants to,¡± she mused. Sasha was so confident now because Lester hadid a good foundation for her before, allowing her to deal with those old fogies at ease without worrying that thepany would be affected too much. Something seemed toe to Lester¡¯s mind, and he suddenly talked about something else. ¡°I heard that the coboration between Leigh Group and Suzie has been canceled. How could you be so cruel!¡± Sasha frowned. ¡°What does it have to do with me? 10.39 Mon Feb 50 Lester looked at Sasha with a half-mile. Theard that three years ago Jameson hit a wall when he was looking for Luna, the chief designer. Leigh Group was in crisis and almost failed to operate. At this moment. Master Suzie studdenly appeared in the industry. This person has a unique style. As soon as her work was released, she was extremely popr among the public. Besides, she won the up-and- coming fashion designer award back then Sasha flipped through the document expressionlessly. Sol¡± Çú 18 0 Chapter 23 ¡°After Jameson saw Suzie¡¯s work, he was shocked. He found someone to contact Suzie and moved her with sincery. Aner that Suzie became the exclusive designer of Leigh Group, and the fashion and high-end customization of Leigh Group were getting more and more popr. It only took it three years to be the industry¡¯s boss.¡± Sasha closed the folder and looked at Lester with disdain. ¡°So? Are you envious of Jameson¡¯s fuck? Why don¡¯t you try contacting Suzie as well?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Lesterughed. ¡°Do you really not know who Suzie is? Sasha didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Suzie, you created your own fashion brand a few years ago. It¡¯s a piece of cake for you to get the title of chief designer of Leigh Group. And it just so happens that when you married Jameson, Suzie appeared and coborated with Leigh Group. Moreover, when you two got divorced, Suzie quit.¡± With a teasing smile on his face, Lester continued, ¡°Anyone can guess the connection between you and Suzie. Only that fool. jameson, can¡¯t tell ? The aloofness Sasha had been showing on her face faded, and she turned her head and nced at Lester. ¡°It¡¯s not that cruel. Since we¡¯re divorced, there¡¯s no need for me to help him, isn¡¯t there?¡± She finally admitted that Suzie was her hidden identity. Lester was still smiling ¡°You did a good job, so you should let Jameson know that hispany has been developing smoothly for the past three years because of the help from a noble person! Now that you¡¯re leaving the Leigh family will definitely go downhill. They deserve in!¡± He mused. ¡°After all, its as though they treat an emerald as some useless wood. She is like a treasure that went to the Leigh residence, yet they don¡¯t know how to cherish her After listening to his words, Sasha remained calm and threw over an invitation ¡°What is this? Fashion g of Pegasus Entertainment Group?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve received two invitations here. One was received through Suzie¡¯s identity, and the other was received as the CEO of Thyha Corporation You¡¯ll attend on my behalf as the CBO Lester epted the invitation in understanding. ¡°Are you going to reveal your Suzie¡¯s hidden identity? Suzie, who used to be mugsteravus and refused to show up, is finally revealing herself to the public?¡± added and answered. ¡°Thysha Corporation will soon set up a fohon department to connect with fashion jewelry deng in the entertainment industry: If Sazie jous, she will bring high poprity to Thysha Coporation in a short me¡± To everything us for dar unpany¡¯s development Yasu 14 dut biter my split uje mom and those arousedm who book down wominic hai kaget it. After all, I really 10.39 Mon, Feb 5 ¡°If you don¡¯t take revenge on them, what if they mess with you again!¡± Then I teach them a lesson when the timees. Sasha mused, ¡°I¡¯m not a pushover anyway. If I get bullied by others couldn¡¯t I retaliate? If I don¡¯t take revenge, I would be too kind Sasha didn¡¯t think she was a good-tempered person. She had let go previously just to fulfill her wishful thinking, but if the other party wanted to cross the line, she wouldn¡¯t show mercy. Lester narrowed his eyes with a smile when he got a satisfactory answer. ¡°Master Suzie, remember what you said. Don¡¯t be soft-hearted when the timees, I won¡¯t,¡± Sasha replied confidently and quickly threw another new document toward Lester. Cur down this department. Lester responded, ¡°Okay.¡± BB Chapter 24 Just as Sasha was about to overturn Thysha Corporation on her own. Leigh Group was already in turmoil. Jameson hastily returned to thepany from the hospital. As soon as he arrived at the door, the assistant swiftly greete him. ¡°What happened?¡± Jameson frowned Henry rk, the assistant, exined solemnly. We cant reach Suzie ¡°How could that be?¡± ¡°Today, we were supposed to sign a new cooperation contract with Master Suzie, but after the sales department sent the contract to her, she didn¡¯t sign it. She just left an email saying she would not cooperate with us in the future, and then she disappeared¡± ¡°Have you called her?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve called her, sent emails, text messages. Moreover, we¡¯ve contacted her through every contact method we could find, but there¡¯s no response. ¡°How could this happen!¡± Jameson was puzzled. ¡°Did you guys disrespect her? Or are the terms of the new contract not satisfactory to her?¡± Henry was on the verge of tears. ¡°No, the contract was drafted ording to the terms we agreed on before, and we even doubled up the share. However, Suzie was still not satisfied. She refused to cooperate with them just like that. The duo chatted as they walked, and soon they arrived at the design department. Everyone in the office was dispirited. Upon seeing Jameson, they greeted him wearily, ¡°Mr. Leigh¡± Junnon scanned everyone¡¯s faces as be pped his hands. Why do you all look like this? Pull yourselves together!¡± The crowd responded in a scattered manner, and it was really hard for them to be re-energized. Finn Swayze, the design department director, was Jamieson¡¯s beat friend and childhood friend. They had a close rtionship as they grew up together More importantly, he abandoned hispany for Jameson and was willing toe here to be a drag, diet At the he was the only one who dared to speak Janion, things are trucky¡± our Jameson authed has gaze toward hun ¡°We have already grouted the arw posts in advance and astest as the early pronation Most aportarly, we kannusmond the date of these produce such in the old. The star only in half a much in sauded terly of change the designer at thest minute it awak gether to design the new Ford wuld be a very unavode te de spatii unui tik monend that they realiteed that walnut Sunda participation, diva desige department wooldus be able to und the Brides, it would be huge gating the same Leigh p Abdel the pegheadded Jameson obviously didn¡¯t want to see his subordinates be listless, N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He frowned and pondered for a moment before finally saying into deep voice. There¡¯s still half a month left. We still ha time. It¡¯s not the end yet, isn¡¯t it? We can¡¯t give up. Jameson had always been unyielding, and hisposed expression had obviously given everyone a pir of strength. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Jameson seriously. Jameson had turned the tide a few times before, so now he was the only hope in the eyes of the people in Leigh Group. ¡°Now, it seems that we need to make two preparations. Firstly, continue to email Suzie, or find a way to contact her and a her in person why she refuses to cooperate to see if there is still chance to salvage the coboration with her. On the ot hand, we have to make an emergency n to find a designer with a simr style to Suzie. If the coboration with Suzie doesn¡¯t work, we can still have a recement, and the specific public rtions strategy has to be done in advance.¡± Ìï Chapter 25 ¡°Finn, you¡¯ll be in charge of contacting Suzie. Is that okay?¡± Finn had connections at home, so it was just right that he was in charge of this area. Finn gave him an okay gesture. ¡°No problem. Jameson nodded and looked at Henry again. Tll leave the matter of finding a new designer to Henry for the time being. T others will cooperate with them separately and contact the Public Rtions Department to execute an emergency n¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Leigh Only Henry pushed his sses with a bitter smile. Il try my best.¡± It was not easy to find talented designers like Suzie. In fact, it was hard to find someone with a simr style that would not constitute giarism. Jameson also knew that Henry was in a dilemma, so he patted thetter gently on the shoulder to comfort him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since the design department didn¡¯t copse three years ago, it won¡¯t copse now. This press conference will definitely seed!¡± he dered. Jameson mentioned that he would take responsibility for the whole issue. No matter whether the result was a sess or failure, he would be responsible for it. Only then did the employees of the project team feel relieved. They followed Jameson¡¯s orders and started working in an orderly manner. After leaving the project team of the design department, Jameson brought Henry and Finn back to his office. As soon as they left the employees sight. Finn immediately lost hisposure and looked at Jameson with a gossipy face. ¡°Are you really divorced?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Jamesons face darkened as he rolled has eyes at Finn Seeing that the former didn¡¯t deny it. Fun pped his thigh right away. ¡°No offense, you should have divorced a long time. agu¡¯ You and she have no feelings for each other, so why bother yourself?¡±- Jannon shorted and asked. ¡°Can¡¯t people get married without feelings Back then, when my parents got together, they didn¡¯t love each other but they¡¯re still doing pretty well un her your parents truly closer Finn queried sharply. Jatt eller ¡°Marriage without a bous ne love is basally equivale yours in a small grase and love an que libeayler¡± mali young and you can dulge in your pre Why do you Jean bowl. As my parents are be now Visar panezen knik dur mer they for you. If you didnt support Langh Bhanup, they woucht h?y been uni apart a long It was undeniable that everyone had this perception because of Jameson¡¯s indulgence. On the other hand, it was also because Calista was too good at pretending in front of people. Calista had always been bubbly and good at ying Jameson¡¯s friends with her little tricks Everyone treated Calista as their own sister. Basically, as long as she gave an order, everyone else would obey her Speaking of Finn, he was actually not interested in Calista, but he was even less interested in Sasha. It was because Sasha was not qualified to be Jameson¡¯s wife 18 Ìï O Chapter 26 ¡°She has always been secretive and doesn¡¯t attend banquets or socialize with Jameson¡¯s friends. She has never cared about Jameson socializing outside. Even though Jameson was a married man, he was like a bachelor in public. In addition, Jameson had a cold personality. If no one cares about him and shares his sadness and pain, it is better not to get married! Even Calista, whom I¡¯m not interested in, would care for Jameson when he was drunk, but what about Sasha? Other than staying at home every day and being Mrs. Leighfortably, what else could she do? Moreover, what Sasha posted on the inte had a very unfavorable influence on Leigh Group. In the end, she became the victim instead. As Jameson¡¯s friend, how could I not feel bad for him?¡± Finn mused. To celebrate you bing single, I¡¯ll buy you a drink at the bar today! What do you think? Would you do me the honor of joining me? For Fum, drinking was secondary, and most importantly, he wanted to see if he could have a serendipitous. encounter Hearing that, Jameson rolled his eyes at him. ¡°The press conference is about to be disrupted. Are you still in the mood to: drink Work and celebration have to be separate. Only after you rx can you work better, right?¡± Jameson furrowed his brows. Looking at his expression, Finn couldn¡¯t help but shake his head ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re just too serious. How could ady like You?¡± With that. Finn took out an invitation card from his pocket. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that long face. When have I ever been unreliable? I¡¯ve received news that Suzie will surely attend the fashion g of Pegasus Entertainment Group. She seems to have some friendly rtions with the organizer of the event. When the timees, we¡¯ll directly pay a visit to block Suzie and talk to her in person. Everything will be resolved.¡± Jameson took the invitation and nced at it. Finally, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. Calista identally fell and injured her leg before. Her right leg is fractured, and she is still in the hospital. I have to go to the hospital to see her after work.¡± After saying that, he picked up the invitation and took it away. ¡°Il take this¡± ¡°No way. How could Calista be so careless and break her leg?¡± Jameson replied impassively, ¡°Sasha pushed her.¡± Finn was about to drink some water, but he choked as soon as he heard that and almost spat it out. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has the little sheep changed?¡± In Finn¡¯s opinion, Sasha had always been weak and overly tolerant toward Calista. During their brief interaction, Finn saw Gwenyth and Calista keep rebuking Sasha, but she did not retaliate. But now, she dared to show her ws after the divorce. Sure enough, she had been pretending before. Jameson shook his head. After pondering for a while, he finally queried, ¡°Do you think a person¡¯s personality will change drastically in a short time?¡± ¡°Who? Sasha Finn guessed. Jameson did not deny it. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°She might have suddenly encountered a difficult situation in her life, such as her family being destroyed and so on, which caused her to have an epiphany. Or she has been pretending before, and now she just doesn¡¯t bother to continue to act. ording to my shallow understanding of Sasha, she should be thetter ¡°Are you saying her previous well-behaved and obedient look was all fake? Jameson frowned and asked in confusion. ¡°Why did she do that?¡± III Even en if Sasha revealed her true colors in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t mind because they were not a real couple, ¡°That¡¯s a good question. Maybe she thought it was possible to derive some benefits from you before, so she pretended to be obedient and sensible to make you care about her. In the end, she realized it was useless to do so, so she just fell out with you B 0 Chapter 27 Jameson frowned as he didn¡¯t think the same. He wondered, ¡°Sasha doesn¡¯t look like such a person. But in retrospect, after three years of marriage, did 1 Sasha? Or is it just like what Finn and Calista said? Sasha is not who I think she is. She had pretended to liet At the thought of that. Jameson became inexplicably agitated. He simply pushed the seat away and got up to put on his coat. ¡°What are you doing? We re having a good talk. Where are you going?¡± It¡¯s time to go to the hospital after work.¡± Finn¡¯s lips twitched as he watched Jameson put on his coat and leave with his briefcase, He thought. ¡°My friend, you really don¡¯t have any nightlife like young people. What¡¯s the use of having such a handsome face Finn shook his head and nced at the time, whistling. He wanted to go out and rx too, or he would lose his mind if he stayed in thepany all the time to rush the project. Finn swaggered off work and rode his bike toward the bar. Meanwhile. Jameson drove his car and arrived at the hospital, but he was in no hurry to enter the hospital He took out his phone and tapped on WhatsApp. poking the message full of exmation marks, and scrolling up with his finger, only to find that the conversation between him and Sasha was pitiful. Even if they were simply couples on the surface, there had been too few conversations between them in the past three years Apart from the conversation on social media, the couple rarely talked to each other in real life. Jameson tried his best to recall and realized that the most they could say about were Tm back and Tm busy Just then, a car stopped in front of him. Immediately afterward, a young couple got out of the car After the young man got out of the car, he immediately went around to hold his wife while smiling happily. ¡°Be careful, Darling The young woman was wearing a loose dress and her abdomens as slightly bulging, seemingly pregnant. The woman replied with a smile, Cot it. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯m just three months pregnant and it¡¯s not he Im going to give birth right now¡± ¡°You re my wife. Of course I must worry for you¡± As the man spoke, he kissed the womans passionately on the lips and the tateract between them was full of love fat The wonnan reached our and but her husband lightly, with a sonder on her face In the car Janson watched the happy couple cave Hewilderment shed across his eyes He wondered this is how vonal couples get along All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Besides the sentence the men and How You¡¯re my wife Of ourse, I must worry for you,¡± caused bitterness to till Jason¡¯s heart He thought, ¡°In this short marriage, did I really owe Sasha?¡± Not long aft jameson sat in the car, his phone rang, When he answered the call, he realized it was from Calista. ¡°James, have you finished working? I-I think my feet still hurt a little. Can youe to the hospital to see me?¡± Calista used to be like this. Whenever she felt unwell, she would call Jameson first. Meanwhile, Jameson was used to receiving calls from Calista in the middle of the night. After that, he would change his clothes and rush to Calista¡¯s side to take care of her. He didn¡¯t think it was a big deal before. After all, he owed the Peyer family a debt of life. Hence, it was his responsibility to do so no matter how tiring it was But at this moment, he inexplicably felt Calista was too dependent on him. He mused, ¡°Calista will surely get married in the future. If she has her own family in the future, does she still have to ask me to deal with it regardless of the time or ce?¡± Although he vaguely disagreed with her, he still didn¡¯t say it out loud. He only responded. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Okay, James! I¡¯ll wait for you¡­ Jameson hung up the phone and sat in the o car for a while. After that, he finally ly got out of the car and headed for the elevator. ? Chapter 28 Inside the ward, Calista put down her phone smugly. So? What did James say?¡± Gwenyth looked at her excitedly. Calista smiled shyly and said, ¡°James said he¡¯sing to see me. ¡°I told you my brother treats you differently. Even if I, his biological sister, were to get injured, he might not agree so quickly. Gwenyth said sourly. Calista¡¯s heart melted sweetly, but she remained modest on the surface. ¡°That¡¯s not it. James is only taking care of me because of Jay.¡± ¡®Stop being modest Jay has been dead for many years. James has repaid enough for the past few years. He must have done this because he likes you, too.¡± Calista knew things were not as Gwenyth made them out to be, but the former was still willing to lie to herself that her eyes were full of shyness. She looked like she wanted to admit it but was too embarrassed to do so. It would take at least half an hour to get from Leigh Group to the hospital. Gwenyth wanted to chat more to please Calista before James arrived. Knowing what Calista liked to hear, Gwenyth immediately started badmouthing Sasha. ¡°Actually, I already know James will divorce Sasha. He doesn¡¯t even like that country bumpkin.¡± Calista was indeed thrilled, but she was smart, especially after being lectured by Jameson. She was more cautious in her words and actions and easily avoided speaking ill of Sasha. Even if she did not speak up, many people around her would say it for her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that about Sash. After all, she used to be your sister-inw.¡± ¡°Sister-inw? I have never acknowledged her, even my parents look down on her. She works like a servant in my house every day, doing the cleaning andundry. Except for the Mrs. Leigh title, she¡¯s no different from a maid¡± ¡°Regardless, you shouldn¡¯t say that about her. She was James¡¯ first wife.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, my silly Calista. That lunatic has treated you like this, and you¡¯re still on her side. Have you ever seen anyone marry a wife and leave her alone for three years? James has no interest in her at all. He probably wants to throw up after smelling her grungy odor, which is why he isted her for many years.¡± Gwenyth¡¯s words were extremely mean, and her expression was highly contemptuous. On the surface, Calista disagreed with this, but her eyes were filled with joy. However, before Gwenyth could say more, the ward door was violently pushed open. Jameson stood at the door with a dark expression and red at Gwenyth unkindly. The moment they saw Jameson, the two women in the ward changed their expressions. ¡°Y-You came so quickly, James¡± Gwenyth stood up with a pale face and lowered her head guiltily, not daring to look at Jameson. Jameson ignored her and approached the bed slowly. ||| Calista hurriedly propped herself up upon seeing that and asked tentatively. ¡°W-When did you arrive, James?¡± Jameson nced coldly at Gwenyth before turning to Calista. ¡°Where does your foot hurt?¡± ¡°Oh, it hurts here¡± She lifted the quilt and pointed to the ce wrapped in ster. ¡°It often throbs painfully and feels numb. It¡¯s very ufortable¡± James quietly nodded, got up, and headed out. Til call the doctor ¡°You don¡¯t have to-¡± Jameson went straight to the nurse¡¯s station outside, ignoring them. Gwenyth and Calista exchanged nces and breathed a sigh of relief. Çú Chapter 29 ¡°Everything¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t think James heard anything.¡± Otherwise, Jameson would have given Gwenyth a lecture ording to his temper. Gwenyth was still a little scared. He hardly smiled and treated his own sister like one of his subordinates. Every time she made a mistake, Jameson would not care about her pride and reprimanded her. No one could stop him. Gwenyth felt guilty and a little embarrassed, so she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if he hears it. I was telling the truth Calista did not speak much. As soon as Jameson arrived, her attention was entirely on Jameson, and her responses toward Gwenyth were perfunctory. After Gwenyth finished speaking, Jameson led the doctor in. le doctor examined Calista¡¯s foot and concluded, ¡°It seems there are no issues. After all, it¡¯s a fracture. It¡¯s normal to feel when bones are reattached.¡± Calista kept acting pitifully. ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid of pain.¡± The doctor nced at her and thought. Since she¡¯s so afraid of pain, she shouldn¡¯t have endangered herself in the first ce.¡± However, the doctor did not say it out loud for fear of beingined about by her family, If you¡¯re terrified of pain, I¡¯ll prescribe some painkillerster. You should be careful and rest quietly for a month or so,¡± the doctor advised. Thank you, doctor,¡± Jameson thanked the doctor politely. The doctor waved his hand. ¡°My office is right next to the nurse¡¯s station. Sometimes, other doctors will be around when I¡¯m not on duty. If you have any questions, you cane to me directly. Just press the bell. You don¡¯t have to trouble Mr. Leigh toe here in person.¡± As a well-known local entrepreneur, the doctor recognized Jameson. It was because the doctor knew him that the former felt the patient in this ward was acting too fragile. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Leigh is busy with work and has to deal with contracts worth hundreds of thousands of dors every minute. ridiculous of her to be asking Mr. Leigh to run around,¡± the doctor thought. How After the doctor finished speaking, Calista¡¯s face stiffened slightly, and she responded awkwardly. ¡°Thank you, doctor The doctor did not say much and left quickly. After the doctor left, Jameson shifted his gaze to Calista. Calista was a little aggrieved. ¡°Am I too petnt, James? Did I interrupt your work?¡± Usually, Jameson would deny what she said. Yet, Jameson unexpectedly nodded that day. ¡°A little Jameson replied. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, please don¡¯t simply call for me in the future.¡± Calista¡¯s expression suddenly cracked. O ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James. I also don¡¯t want to trouble you, but I don¡¯t know who to look for except you. Calista began ying the victim again. Jameson frowned slightly as she was about to say how ill-treated she was at home. ¡°You can also look for Gwenyth besides me.¡± Gwenyth, who was watching quietly at the side, was stunned. ¡°It just so happens she has nothing to do and has plenty of time to apany you.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not that free, James.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you? Then, why do you still have time to talk nonsense?¡± Jameson¡¯s voice was so cold that Gwenyth shuddered involuntarily.. What happens between Sasha and I is between us. Are you in any ce to mock her?¡± Gwenyth¡¯s eyes widened, and she felt very unconvinced. ¡°She was indeed your wife before, but she was also my sister-inw.. Do you know how many people ridiculed me because of her? I feel humiliated every time I have a gathering with my friends.¡± ¡°If you feel embarrassed, stop going to those meaningless parties and talking bad about others daily. Your attitude is getting worse and worse, Gwenyth.¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Gwenyth¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. I was standing up for you, but you¡¯re ming me instead? Since you like that country bumpkin so much, divorce her? You didn¡¯t even touch her because you despised her!¡± There was a loud p, and Gwenyth covered her face with her hands. ¡°How dare you hit me! All that for a shameless woman!¡± ¡°Shut it! Did you bully Sasha so unreasonably previously? And every time youe to me and pretend to be miserable, causing me to misunderstand her?¡± Gwenyth was an unruly and stubborn person. She used to care about Jameson¡¯s dignity, but she could not care less when she was angry ¡°So what if I did? Do you regret it? If so, go get her back and see if she wants you.¡± The siblings were at each other¡¯s throats, and neither would give in. Calista felt uneasy as she watched from the sidelines. It had been a while since she saw Jameson so infuriated. Most importantly, Jameson was furious for Sasha¡¯s sake. This made Calista rather displeased. She initially thought Sasha would no longer be a hindrance after she divorced Jameson, but things were far moreplicated. ¡°Both of you calm down. You are family. Why are you arguing because of an outsider?¡± Calista persuaded them softly, as she clearly implied Sasha was an outsider. Jameson turned to look at Calista before leaving the ward without saying anything. Calista tried to call out to him, but Gwenyth stopped her. ¡°Leave him alone. He might be venting his anger at me because of a client or something. He¡¯s out of his mind.¡± Calista frowned. She looked at Gwenyth unhappily but remained silent in the end. ¡°Forget it. James is still angry today. It¡¯s better to wait until he calms down tomorrow and try to exin it to him again Calista thought. ¡°I hope he won¡¯t vent his anger on me because of Gwenyth¡¯s stupidity.¡± ¡®Gwenyth, you and James are siblings, after all. Why don¡¯t you go apologize to him?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do that. How dare he hit me! I¡¯m going to tell my parents this when I get home.¡± Calista massaged her temple as she felt a headache. She gave up persuading Gwenyth to apologize and changed the topic. ¡°Why is James speaking up for Sasha today? Did something happen that we don¡¯t know about?¡± ¡°You mean. ¡°Could it be that Sasha went to see James privately and said something to him that she shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Calista assumed. Gwenyth stood up abruptly and was immediately convinced by this reason ¡°No wonder James is so furious today. It must be that bitch!¡± ¡°Calm down, Gwenyth,¡± Calistaforted her. ¡°This is just my guess. It may not be true.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true or not. I just don¡¯t like that bitch.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. She has divorced James, and we don¡¯t know where she¡¯s hiding. It¡¯s hard for us to find her ¡°A vain woman like her definitely cannot live without my brother. She is probably going to hook up with someone else. I¡¯ll ask my friends to find out if there¡¯s a new face who is rich within the circle. Maybe we can find that bitch, Gwenyth sneered. Calista smirked secretly and asked worriedly. ¡°What do you want to do to her after you find her?¡± ?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ¡°Don¡¯t worry Calista. I won¡¯t do anything to her¡± Gwenyth assured her as she thought, ¡°At most. I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson and make it a living hell for her in the circle.¡± Noticing the malice in Gwenyth¡¯s eyes, Calista cleared her throat and said. ¡°Actually, I know where she is right now.¡± Gwenyth¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Where? ¡°When she went to City Hall with James to get their divorce certificate, my brother took her there.¡± ¡°Your brother? Didn¡¯t he die a long time ago?¡± Gwenyth asked straightforwardly. Calista was speechless for a moment, but now was not the time to care about that. She whispered. It¡¯s not Jay, but my other. brother, Lester¡± ¡°Lester? The famous yboy from the Pever family? Calista nodded. The one who keeps bullying you?¡± Calista¡¯s eyes were a bit red. ¡°He doesn¡¯t always bully me, but he¡¯s just¡­ always against me. He says I¡¯m the daughter of a mistress, and he wants to kick me out of the Peyer family. ¡°It¡¯s really this scumbag! Gwenyth was so angry that she pped her thigh. ¡°Seeing that Sasha actually hangs around with him, do you think she wants to take revenge on us?¡± Calista shook her head. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know, but my brother does hate me. He is quite close with Jay, and Jay passed away because he saved James, so¡­ ¡°So. Lester hates James too?¡± Calista nodded hesitantly. ¡°That must be it. Sasha and Lester are teaming of something to deal with them.¡± ng up to get back at my brother and us. We can¡¯t let them seed. Let me think ¡°Forget it, Gwenyth. You can¡¯t deal with my brother. He¡¯s ruthless. I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll hurt you.¡± ¡°What a joke. Me? Afraid of a spoiled rich boy?¡± Gwenyth said disdainfully. ¡°Just wait and see. I will make Lester and Sasha kneel before me to beg for mercy.¡± Gwenyth showed a sinister smile, and Calista pretended to persuade her a few more times. Finally, she hid in the shadows and waited for a good show. Meanwhile, Sasha and Lester, who were working overtime in the office, sneezed in unison. Lester looked up at her and asked with a smile, ¡°Is the air conditioning too cold?¡± With that, he got up to turn the temperature up. Sasha pressed the corner of her forehead and threw the pen aside. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s leave everything here today¡± If thepany wanted to reform, it could not seed in a day. They had to take it slow, step by step ¡°Okay. Shall I take you home III O However, Sasha shook her head. Is there a bar nearby?¡± ¡°A bar!¡± Lest looked at her in surprise. I just got divorced, so I want to find a ce to rx. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She had been holding it in for too long in the past three years and nned to find a ce to release her stress properly. No matter how hard she pretended to be strong, she was still divorced. The love and marriage she had always upheld were gone. She deserved to find somece to drink her heart out. Lester usually attended a lot of socializing and had many lovers out there. He knew best how to fool around and have fun. However, Lester shook his head sternly. ¡°No. If I take you to those ces and your brother finds out, he will definitely kill His words amused Sasha. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only nice to you, but he¡¯s a living Satan to others,¡± Lester grumbled. Sasha could not stopughing. She wanted to add something when an icy voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Who are you calling a living Satan? Lester suddenly shuddered and turned his head stiffly to look at the cold man at the door. Tim! Why are you here?¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Sasha¡¯s eyes lit up, and she ran toward Timothy, happily hugging one of his arms. Timothy looked down at his precious sister, his cold eyes filled with affection and tenderness. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up from work. You just came back, so don¡¯t work too hard.¡± Sasha nodded with a smile, feeling warm in her heart. When she was in the Leigh h family, no one bothered to ask if she was too tired or worked too hard, let alone care for h her. As expected, she was happiest around her family. ¡°I want to have some fun in a bar, Tim.¡± Timothy frowned. A bar is too chaotic. If you want to drink, I can ask someone to bring you wine. I promise they will be your favorites.¡± At the side. Lesterined inwardly. ¡°What a sister maniac!¡± As if Timothy had read his mind, he nced at Lester again. Lester smiled bitterly. I¡¯m innocent, Mr. Yundt. I wasn¡¯t the one who suggested bringing her to a bar.¡± ¡°Innocent?¡± Timothy snorted coldly. Lester¡¯s scalp tingled. ¡°I apologize. I said something wrong just now. Can you please forgive me?¡± Timothy finally retracted his gaze while Sasha snickered and hugged his arm tightly. ¡°But it¡¯s not the same as drinking at home. I just want to go to the bar to have fun and rx. Sasha said. Timothy lowered his head and looked deeply into her eyes. Sasha blinked and revealed a pretty smile. Sure enough. Timothypromised. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re going too?¡± Lester leaned over. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate that kind of ce the most?¡± Timothy red at Lester and ordered, ¡®You¡¯re going, too.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ I must¡¯ve owed a lot to the Yundt family. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to a pub owned by a buddy of mine. It won¡¯t be too noisy and should meet your standards, Mr. Yundi.¡± Timothy nodded with satisfaction and responded, ¡°Okay¡± Sasha could not stop smiling as she watched them bicker. As sheughed, tears welled up in her eyes. It had been a long time since she felt pampered. The Leigh family¡¯s viciousness and Jameson¡¯s difference toward her had somehow made her less confident and even a linle skeptical of herself Both Timothy and Lester noticed Basha raise her hand to wipe her eyes. They exchanged nces; everything was self- eviden Soon, Lester brought them to a pub nained Pure Bar Pure Bar was a newly established pub in Springwyn and was very popr with the upper ss. O The decoration in the bar differed from other ces. At least the environment was quiet, unlike the noise and bustle of other bars. At first, Timothy was still frowning but rxed when he saw the interior. He did not hate the environment. ¡°The owner of the bar just came back from studying abroad. He was my neighbor when I was a child and was very righteous. I¡¯ll introduce him to youter Lester introduced the origins of the bar to the siblings ¡°My neighbor is quite handsome, and he has his ideas. His family sells wine, but he doesn¡¯t want to inherit the family business. He only likes to do what he likes Thus, he established this bar. However, he has been brilliant since childhood and runs the bar differently from others. He has only been back in the country for barely three months and made this ce sessful. There are a lot of customers every day, and he serves the sons and daughters of affluent families. He lives more morously than me. Lester¡¯s tone was full of envy, and Sasha could not help but feel amused. ¡°Well that¡¯s enough talk Get us some wine.¡± ¡°All right, this way, please.¡± Lester deliberately stretched his voice and imitated the waiter¡¯s tone, which Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. made Timothy and Sashaugh Chapter 33 Chapter 33 The two followed Lester toward the bar counter, When the bartender saw Lester, he immediately put down a cup and greeted the former respectfully, ¡°Welco What would you like to drink today?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Lester exchanged greetings with the bartender and nced at the two behind him. ¡°I didn¡¯te here by myself today. I brought you two honored guests. Where¡¯s your boss?¡± The bartender followed his gaze and noticed Timothy and Sasha. Both of them were well-dressed and looked noble. The bartender knew they were no ordinary people with a single nce. ¡°Greetings. What would you two like to drink? After asking, the bartender looked at Lester with a bitter expression. ¡°Today is Mr. Kieran¡¯s birthday, the one from the south of the city. He brought a group of friends to celebrate, and our boss is upstairs. with him.¡± ¡°Oh, what bad timing. Are the private rooms upstairs full?¡± Lester asked. The bartender nodded and said awkwardly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I discuss with Mr. Kieran and ask them to clear out a private room?¡± Lester looked at Sasha as if asking for her opinion. Sasha shook her head. ¡°We don¡¯t need a private room. We can drank anywhere,¡± The bartender immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from Lester¡¯s respectful attitude, these two must be influential figures. The bartender thought he would offend the other party, but he did not expect them to be so easygoing. ¡°But-Lester uttered. Sasha gently tugged Timothy¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s drink at the booth outside, okay?¡± Timothy frowned slightly and nced back at the hall and booth. The decorations here were quite good, and the music was soothing. There were dividers between the booths, so Timothy was fine with it. ¡°As you wish.¡± Timothy¡¯s cold voice sounded. Lester also felt relieved when Timothy had no objections. ¡°Great. Give us three signature drinks first. We¡¯ll wait over there. After ordering the wine, Lester led the two to a booth at the side. Sasha was wearing high heels. She could not see the steps clearly in the dim light, so she took Timothy¡¯s arm. However, her actions made others misunderstand her. Finn frowned as he looked at the three. He could not help but take out his phone and take a picture to send to Jameson. Finn did not expect there to be such a coincidence. He came to Pure Bar after work to rx. As soon as he sat down and ordered two sses of wine, he saw three peopleing to the bar. It was two men and a woman, each with delicate facial features. At first, Finn only scoffed, thinking, ¡°Ladies nowadays really know how to fool around. She is even hanging out with two guys at once.¡± However, when he saw who the woman was, he could not help but curse inwardly, ¡°How the heck could it be Sasha?¡± ??? O Sasha looked different from before Unlike her in looks back then she wore luxury thes and had dte makes. If it were not for Finn¡¯s sharp eyes, he almost did not recognize her Unlike her usual stony expression, she seemed to smile all the time that day Such an express made her whole temperament much ssier, adding a bit of allure to herself Finn from became angry he looked at her. When he noticed she was standing very dose to a man, seriTHITI cintimate, be prostantly Finn thought, ¡°She had just divorced my friend and she had already hooked up with another man in a blink of an eye What exactly did Sasha take my friend a She has such a beautiful face, and shes attractive when she dresses herself up. Why did she refuse to show up before? Did she think Jameson¡¯s friendi didn¡¯t deserve her respect?¡± Finn could not hold back has anger. He trick a picture and sent it to Jameson: He messaged ¡°Is this your ex-wife Chapter 34 Chapter 34 After sending it, Finn put down his phone and gazed fixedly at Sasha¡¯s every move. He noticed Sasha was not only acting intimate with the tall man, but she was also quite friendly with the other man, who had a more energetic character. The two chatted,ughed, and would bicker from time to time. Their faces were full of joy. This really pissed Finn off. After finishing the wine in one gulp, he picked up his phone to check Jameson¡¯s reply. To his surprise, he received a call directly from Jameson. ¡°Where are you?¡± The man¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°Pure Bar, Finn answered subconsciously. The person on the other end of the line hung up without saying another word. Finn stared at his phone. The call had ended, and he was a little dumbfounded for a moment. ¡°What does he mean? Does Jameson care about her or not?¡± he pondered. At this moment, Finn felt a little regretful. Sasha and Jameson were divorced and no longer in a rtionship. Even if she hooked up with twenty men, let alone be intimate with two men, they had no right to interfere. Besides, Jameson had no feelings for her. He would only feel offended after seeing the photo. Finn let out a long sigh. He was very displeased with Sasha¡¯s behavior, but he did not want his friend to be upset. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Thus, he texted Jameson: ¡°Don¡¯te over and don¡¯t worry about it. If Sasha can find someone, you can find someone better than her. I¡¯ll introduce you to a few girls another day. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll beat Sasha.¡± Finn kept sending messages to Jameson, but thetter did not respond. Just when Finn thought Jameson was ignoring him, he realized Jameson had rushed straight to the scene. Finn immediately stood up to greet him, but he heard the man¡¯s low voice. ¡°Where is she?¡± Finn was stunned for a moment before he understood what Jameson was asking and immediately pointed in a direction. Finn stopped him again. ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t forger you are now divorced. Even if she really did something. you don¡¯t have the right to catch her cheating¡± Jameson¡¯s face was full of hostility, but he was calmer than Finn thought. ¡°I know I just wanted to say hello¡± Jameson¡¯s words shocked Finn as he thought, ¡°What did he mean by ¡®say hello? It¡¯s obvious he wants to wreck the ce¡± However, Finn decided to stand by Jameson¡¯s sude no matter what. If Jameson wanted to cause trouble that day. Finn would help him out. Finn let out a long sigh and followed Jameson to the booth in the corner. Sasha was still unaware someone had recognized her and informed her ex-husband to catch her in the act. She looked at the ss in front of her, which contained an emerald green liquid and two cherries on the edge of the ss. It looked unique. ¡°Is this the signature drink you ordered?¡± ¡°Well, theyunch a new product here every day and call it the signature drink of the day. Lester exined to her Sasha nodded, took a small sip tentatively, and frowned slightly ¡°What do you think?¡± Lester asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange, Sasha answered truthfully. The taste was peculiar, and her tongue was numb after drinking it. Lester let out augh, amused by her crumpled expression. He took a sip and immediately threw up at the side. ¡°What the heck? Why is the signature drink so bad today? Lester yelled. Then, Lester and Sasha looked at Timothy expectantly. ¡°Do you want to try it, Tim Sasha deliberately used a very flirty tone, trying to tease her brother. Timothy nced at Sasha, his eyes full of helplessness. ¡°Why do you want to tease me too? ¡°No, I just want you to experience this new feeling¡± Timothy paused for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a sneer from the side, followed by a sarcastic voice. ¡®How intimately you call others.¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¡°But aren¡¯t you an orphan, Sasha? On the day you married Jameson, none of your rtives showed up. Now, someonees out of nowhere iming to be your brother? Could he actually be your lover?¡± After the words dropped, everyone fell silent. Frowning, Sasha looked across and saw a devilishly handsome man standing there. Next to him was Jameson, who was staring in her direction in silence. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is he everywhere?¡± she whined inwardly Before they were divorced, they hardly saw each other once a day, even if they lived under the same roof. Nheless, now that she was divorced, she would bump into him several times a day coincidentally. ¡°How troublesome!¡± she cursed inwardly. Sasha¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°My business has nothing to do with you at all. What makes you think that you¡¯re in any position to say anything sarcastically¡± ¡°Is this a direct confession? Sasha, I really didn¡¯t know that you are such a willing and lowly person.¡± Sasha felt very ufortable, but before she could retort, Timothy, who was sitting in front of her, stood up abruptly. He stared coldly at Jameson, who remained silent, and Finn, who had been spewing insults. In a condescending tone, he asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re Jameson Leigh?¡± Jameson was stunned when he met Timothy¡¯s gaze. He recognized Timothy. After all, they were two legendary figures in upper-ss society. Both of them were at their peak. Of course, Jameson had heard of Timothy before, and he had met thetter a few times from afar at parties. However, perhaps due to it being the wrong ce or other reasons, they hadn¡¯t been close, nor had they said a few words to each other. Jameson nodded gently, still maintaining his usual gentle demeanor, ¡°I¡¯m Jameson Leigh. You¡¯re-¡± However, before he could finish his words, Timothy suddenly raised his fist and punched him hard in the face. Timothy showed no mercy at all. Due to the sudden attack, Jameson was caught off guard and was sent tipping over aside. He tried to stabilize himself and helped himself to the seat next to him. However, he identally pulled the wine bottles. and other food from the booth to the ground The scene was aplete mess, and Finn was shocked. He hurriedly helped Jameson up and red at Timothy fiercely. ¡°Why are you hitting him? Are you crazy?¡± However, Timothy nced at Finn coldly ¡°Shut up. If you dare to say one more word, I¡¯ll have someone cripple you immediately No one would assume that he was joking given its sinister expresion and determined gaze. Finn vered involuntarily, but the next moment he still made fuss Who are you trying to scare? You want to cripple me? Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Before Finn stepped forward to provoke Timothy again, Jameson grabbed his arm. ¡°Finn. Jameson stopped Finp. While wiping the corner of his mouth that had been cut, he shielded Finn behind him. Tm sorry, Mr. Yundt. My friend said something bad just now. He misunderstood your rtionship with Sasha, but he didn¡¯t mean it. I apologize to you and Sasha on his behalf for his rude behavior. Why do you have to apologize to him? It¡¯s obviously them- ¡°Shut up, Jameson interrupted. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± he roared in a low voice. Even Jameson wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge Timothy given thetter¡¯s current position. He didn¡¯t understand how Sasha would know a man of such status. They were even talking and C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Wait, I heard that the son of the Yundt family has a younger sister that he dotes on. Sasha¡¯s surname is also Yundt. Could it be Jameson mused. With that thought in mind, he shifted his gaze to Sasha. 0 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Sasha was indeed different from before. Now, she was so beautiful that one could barely recognize her. He was stunned for a moment when he saw Sasha talking to others while smiling earlier, and he didn¡¯t notice the sarcasm in what Finn said. If he had stopped it from the beginning, perhaps the conflict that day wouldn¡¯t have happened. Jameson smiled bitterly. He did not express his dissatisfaction with Timothy¡¯s aggressive behavior just now. Instead, he looked at Sasha with an awkward gaze. For some reason, Sasha felt a little unpleasant being stared at by Jameson. She didn¡¯t expect Timothy to hit Jameson directly, but she figured it was understandable. Timothy probably disliked Jameson a long time ago, and it just so happened that he would have a fit today. Since they had met by chance, it was unforgivable not to beat him up and vent his anger. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Nheless, Sasha didn¡¯t want her rtionship with Timothy to be exposed. On the one hand, she didn¡¯t want to get involved with the Leigh family anymore. She had already cut off contact with Jameson. If he found out that her brother was Timothy, he would definitely look for the fun. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are people who actually misunderstand our rtionship, Tim,¡± Sasha deliberately leaned over to Timothy and hugged his arm. While trying tofort him, she cast eye signals at him frantically at the same time. Timothy quietly watched his sister put on an act. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his face eased. Jameson¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± With a chuckle, Sasha suddenly put on a cold face. ¡°Jameson, I know you¡¯ve looked down on me from the beginning. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a family, unlike you, who have support, so you¡¯ve never looked me in the eye. Even your friends always look down on me, ostracize me, and even seek trouble with me several times. But so what? You look down on me. There are always people who look up to me.¡± Looking at the sharp-tongued woman in front of him, Jameson was in a trance for a moment. He had never looked at Sasha seriously before, and he didn¡¯t know that she actually had such a good appearance. When she spoke with a straight face, the corner of her lips would curve slightly upward, but her domineering expression was not annoying at all. On the contrary, it made people want to obey her. Jameson thought, ¡°With this face, she¡¯s right to say anything¡± ¡°Tim and I are very normal friends. Please don¡¯t specte about us with your dirty thoughts Not everyone is like you guys who would attack your friends around you¡± After saying that, she went to drag Timothy and Lester. The bar was indeed a nice ce, but she would nevere here again in the future. It was unlucky for her to see someone she didn¡¯t want to see. As Timothy was dragged away by his sister, his eyes were still staring at Jameson warningly, while Lester didn¡¯t make a move from the beginning to the end. He just gave Jameson and Finn avery disdainful look. The scorn in his eyes was very intense. Fri, Feb Finn was still a bit indignant to see them leave just like that. He wanted to chase after them, but Jameson stopped him. 46% No. What¡¯s wrong with you, Jameson? Why did you let them go just like that? It¡¯s obvious that Sasha is h ooking up with others casually, and the man has the audacity to beat you up. Ge out of the way. I¡¯ll settle the score with them now!¡± Finn bellowed. Finn was furious. He was the son of the Swayze family, and he had never been so cowardly before. With that, he tried to push Jameson away to catch up with the arrogant man and beat him up. Then, Jameson stood in front of him motionlessly. ¡°Stop making a scene,¡± Jameson said, ¡°Who¡¯s making a scene? I¡¯m taking it out on your behalf!¡± ¡°Do you know who the man was that just hit me? Timothy Yundt ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. I¡¯m going to get him back no matter what!¡± Jameson stared at Finn intently and took a step back. ¡°Go ahead if you¡¯re not afraid that Natasha Financial Corporation wille after you.¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Finn, who was initially aggressive, stopped in his tracks. You mean Timothy Yundt from Natasha Financial Corporation? He paused for a moment and added. ¡°No wonder I find his looks so familiar. I often saw him on TV. Jameson said with a sullen face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to avenge your friend? Go ahead.¡± Finn rubbed his nose and said timidly. ¡°Forget it.¡± The Swayze family was no match for a tycoon like the Yundt family. On the other hand, Timothy was simply a role model for all the rich second generations of prestigious families, and he was even more well-known than Jameson. It was said that the man was unfathomable, and all those who had offended him were tricked by him, and they all ended up miserable. Finn shivered and then frowned in confusion. ¡°No. How could Timothy of such a status be with Sasha?¡± Immediately afterward, a spection shed through his mind. ¡°Wait. Timothy Yundt and Sasha Yundt. Why do I feel that these two namese from the same family? Could Sasha be Timothy¡¯s sister? I heard that Natasha Financial Corporation is named after his sister!¡± Finn looked horrified. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what have I just done?¡± he whined inwardly. Jameson¡¯s eyes twitched in disbelief when he heard Finn¡¯s spection. However, the next second. Finn frantically denied it. ¡°Impossible. That¡¯s absolutely impossible! If Sasha is really Timothy¡¯s sister, with the way Timothy spoiled his sister, he would definitely make the wedding grand when Sasha got married. It¡¯s even more impossible for him to ignore her for the next three years! We must have made a mistake.¡± Finn began to fall into doubt, and he didn¡¯t feel good for a while, Jameson¡¯s eyes flickered as he patted Finn¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Stop thinking about it. You¡¯ll know once you go back and ask around ¡°You¡¯re right. I have to check it out when I get back! Finn nodded and asked again, ¡°That man was Timothy just now Who was the other man?¡± Jameson¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he said lightly, ¡°Lester Peyer.¡± ¡°Is he Lester Peyer? Finn was shocked and then relieved. ¡°I heard that Lester is helping the Yundt family manage Thysha Corporation, and Lester has always been Timothy¡¯s right-hand man. It seems that the rumors are true. For some reason, Jameson felt a little ufortable when he heard that. ¡°Lester Peyer. This name sounds a bit familiar to me, as if I¡¯ve often heard it somewhere recently Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Jameson was reminded. He¡¯s Calista¡¯s elder brother Finn ppedmell on the thigh and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard the name from Calista before!¡± However, after figuring that out, Fim became more and more ubled ¡°Why is this matter rted to Calista¡¯s brother?¡± Jameson sat down in a booth on the other side and asked a waiter to serve them wine. Then, he started drinking without saying a word. 11:36 Fri, Feb. 9 ¡°Calista doesn¡¯t get along well with her brother. I don¡¯t know where Sasha got the news to find Lester herself.¡± After taking a gulp, the liquid burned his throat, but it made Jameson even more impulsive to speak. ¡°On the day we divorced, it was Lester who apanied Sasha over.¡± Finn¡¯s eyes widened as he hissed. ¡°Your ex-wife¡­ is really somebody!¡± With that said, he took another ss and poured some wine to drink with Jameson. The mess on the ground earlier had been cleaned up, and even the waiter thoughtfully brought over bandages and medicine, but Jameson refused. That little injury was nothing to him. Moreover, he needed the pain to remind himself that he needed to be more cautious in the future. ¡°She actually h ooked up with Lester. Is she deliberately taking revenge on you and Calista?¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Jameson took a sip and smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s what Calista and Gwenyth said.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the rtionship between Timothy and Sasha? It sounded like Lester was introducing Sasha to Timothy earlier,¡± Finn muttered to himself. ¡°But judging from the intimacy between Sasha and Timothy earlier, they don¡¯t look like they just met. Those words were all heard by Jameson. He thought, ¡°I must investigate this matter properly when I get back!¡± However, finding out about their rtionship was one thing. Jameson was in an extremely bad mood when he saw that Sasha had been unfazed by him earlier. It was worse than getting beaten up. In order to relieve the depression that came from nowhere, he could only gulp one ss after another. Finn looked at him and thought, ¡°After all, he just got a divorce. It¡¯s better to get drunk.¡± He immediately drank with Jameson, and soon they became unconscious. They were sent back by Henry, who had rushed over. Meanwhile, Sasha had also been taken home by Timothy On the way back, she didn¡¯t say a word. Timothy tried to say something to her several times, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything as well. After returning home, Sasha said, ¡°Good night. Tim, and was about to return to her room to rest. Finally, Timothy couldn¡¯t help but call out to her, ¡°Sashy.¡± Sasha stopped in her tracks. ¡°I hit him today. Are you ming me?¡± When Sasha turned around, she saw her brother looking at her with a sullen face. He seemed to be expressionless, but in fact, his hands hanging by his side had been quietly clenched into fists. Sasha sighed helplessly. ¡°Tim, you avenged me. How can I me you?¡± Timothy stared at her for a long time. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look like she was lying, he breathed a sigh of relief. I¡¯m d that you don¡¯t me me. You should get some rest then.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. After saying that, Timothy turned around and was about to leave. He had to go to the study to deal with something. However, Sasha called out to him from behind. ¡°Tim¡± Timothy turned around and looked at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Sasha rubbed her nose, looking like a delicate doll with a shy smile. Timothy¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t help but walk up to her and stroke her head. ¡°Why do you need to thank me? Are you silly?¡± As an elder brother, he would never say anything nice, but he always prioritized his sister¡¯s wishes. G. 46% Whether it was the decision made by Sasha at the beginning or now that she was back home again, Timothy had never really med her but had always stood by her side and let her do whatever she wanted.. Sasha suddenly felt like crying. For the past three years, she had requested that he ignore her. Back then, when she was madly in love, she felt that not contacting her family was herst insistence, but she didn¡¯t know how much harm her heartlessness would bring to her family. She and Timothy were the only ones left in the Yundt family. When she was not around, Timothy would be especially lonely when he was alone. Sasha couldn¡¯t help but hug Timothy tightly. As their parents passed away early, it could be said that she was raised by Timothy, and they had a good rtionship since she was a child. When Sasha was a child, she always loved to cling to Timothy like a piece of gum. However, when Sasha gradually grew up. she became stronger and more independent. So, the two siblings had not hugged each other for a long time due to the difference between men and women. Timothy¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and he was suddenly at a loss. Sasha sniffled fiercely, then she raised her head and looked at her brother with teary eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tim. I won¡¯t be petnt anymore.¡± She finally understood why Timothy didn¡¯t encourage her marriage with Jameson back then. ¡°Tim, you are the only man who treats me the best in the world, you¡¯re the one who loves me the most.¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Timothy¡¯s heart almost melted when he heard his sister¡¯s words. Sasha added, ¡°From now on, I will listen to you and never leave you again, Tim.¡± Timothy enjoyed the closeness with Sasha very much. In this world, apart from Sasha, he didn¡¯t have any blood-rted family anymore. They were supposed to support each other. If it weren¡¯t for his sister, Timothy wouldn¡¯t have been able to build his empire in a world that was surrounded by wolves. Even if he gave all his love and money to Sasha, he still felt that it was far from enough. However, since Jameson and the Leigh family did not know how to cherish Sasha, he would never let her go again. If the Leigh family wanted to hurt Sasha again, he would definitely tear those ungrateful people to pieces. Various thoughts shed through his mind, but on the surface, he looked extremely calm. Just be more obedient, Timothy said. ¡°Woo¡­ Sasha couldn¡¯t help but whimper out loud. Timothy ruffled her hair and told her to go back to sleep. He even sent her back to her bedroom. Watching Sasha fall asleep. Timothy covered her with the quilt and turned off the lights in the bedroom before leaving. He stood in front of Sasha¡¯s door for a long time, and it was not until this moment that he felt real. He was finally no longer the only one left in the empty house. With a smile on his face, Timothy went to the study. Once again, he became the cold person who was in charge of the consortium when he called Lester. ¡°Send me a receipt for Leigh Group¡¯s recent projects.¡± Lester knew that Timothy would not be able to hold back. As such, he sent the documents that he had organized a long t ago to thetter. Lester also reminded Timothy, ¡°Boss, I can send it to you, but Princess would prefer to do it herself The next day, Jameson propped his head up and sat up on the bed. He found himself lying in bed at home, reeking of alcohol, wearing the same suit he had worn the day before. As he was drunk, his head felt like it was about to explode in pain. He hadn¡¯t felt that way for a long time. In the past, if he had socialized and drank too much, someone would always help him change into of honey water. That way, he wouldn¡¯t feel a headache when he woke up the next day. In the morning, there would be a bowl of hot oatmeal to help him suppress his nausea after a hangover. However, no one took care of himst night. He slept all night with his clothes reeking of alcohol. G No one had changed his clothes or wiped his face. There was no hangover remedy with honey and no hot oatmeal that warmed his stomach. 40% Jameson sta ggered to his feet, took off his clothes, and went to the bathroom. He took a thorough shower beforeing back to his senses. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Standing in front of the sink, Jameson looked at his slightly sunken face and the stubble on his chin. His eyes were: exceptionally cold and stern He had never realized before that Sasha had done so much for him. It was probably because he was too used to it that he didn¡¯t feel the sacrifice she had made before. It seemed like Sasha did not owe him anything during the short-lived marriage. He changed into a clean suit, s haved his beard, and arranged his tic. Even if he was still not feeling well, he had to go back to work today. There was no reply from Suzie. He still had to contact the design department, and he had a lot of things to get busy with. When he opened the door and walked out of the room. he found Mariah watching television in the living room. She was wearing a facial mask and eating pistachios. When she saw Jamesone out, she greeted him indifferently Jameson, you¡¯re awake. Why did you drink so muchst night?¡± Jameson did not say that he had purposely gotten himself wasted yesterday. He merely nodded lightly and nced at the ground that was covered with pistachio shells.. Mariah didn¡¯t care. It was normal that one had to drink when it came to business. She didn¡¯t think it needed concern. Perhaps i it was Jameson¡¯s sharp gaze that made her realize something, so she immediately retracted her foot from the coffee table. Then, she opened her mouth and started shouting, ¡°Sasha? Why haven¡¯t youe out to clean yet?¡± She was used to being domineering, so she had forgotten for a moment that Sasha had left the Leigh residence long ago. Jameson, who was about to leave, stopped in his tracks. ¡°Just let the maid do the cleaning. Why did you call Sasha?¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Mariah was stunned for a moment before she smacked her forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sasha, the worthless brat, has already gotten out of the family. It¡¯s time to call the housekeeper over to clean up.¡± ¦§ Jameson¡¯s brows twitched when he noticed how Mariah addressed Sasha. ¡°Mom, do you usually order Sasha around like this?¡± Mariah noticed her son¡¯s gaze and felt guilty for a moment. Nheless, when she remembered that Sasha had already divorced her son, she became haughty again. ¡°What are you talking about that I order her around? She has nothing to do at home all day, anyway. What¡¯s wrong with asking her to help clean the house?¡± Yet she was a little intimidated when she saw Jameson remain silent. Then, she whispered, ¡°I used to do housework too. Who doesn¡¯t serve their inws?¡± Jameson¡¯s face instantly turned cold. He nced at the kitchen, where no one was busy, and there was no breakfast served on the table. There were only pieces of hard bread casually thrown aside. ¡°My wife is not here to be your housekeeper. Mariah raised her head in displeasure. She wanted toin more, but she met Jameson¡¯s cold gaze. Without another word with Mariah, he left the house with a cold expression. Jameson was upset. He realized that Sasha might really not have received any preferential treatment when she was at his home. a few She had a husband who didn¡¯t take her seriously, inws who treated her like a housekeeper, a sister- inw who often picked on her, and a mistress who kept sending provocative messages to her. It was unimaginable that this was actually Sasha¡¯s daily life in the Leigh family. If it were anyone else, they would not be able to bear it for a day. However, Sasha had endured it for three wh because of her love for Jameson. ¡°What have I ever done for her?¡± he thought. He didn¡¯t trust her and hated her after listening to other people who talked badly about her. He forced her to give kidney transnt. As if it wasn¡¯t enough for her to be a ve to the Leigh family, he even tram pled on her dignity. It was no wonder Sasha couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and filed for a divorce so readily. She didn¡¯t even want anypensat and couldn¡¯t wait to escape from him. A mocking smile appeared on Jameson¡¯s face. He never thought that he would make a woman so helpless. Driving all the way to thepany, Jameson could not get rid of the frustration in his heart. When he arrived at the office floor, Finn hurriedly greeted him before he could enter the office. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Jameson, I found out about G Chapter 41 Chapter 41 ¡°Of course, if you were to look for the news back then, you might still be able to find it. With how much Timothy loves his sister, if Sasha really was his sister, maybe he would have exploded long ago. How is it possible that he showed no interest for three years? So Sasha must be an impostor ¡°Sasha didn¡¯t say that she¡¯s Timothy¡¯s sister, either. So I don¡¯t think she¡¯s counted as an impostor ¡°Tsk! Sasha was the one who h ooked up with Lester first. After that, because of her name, she seduced Timothy. She fooled the two single and good men. Why are you still speaking up for her?¡± Finn was displeased. Jameson was also not tough when he faced Sasha yesterday. However, Jameson lifted his hand to rub the bridge of his nose and said ufortably, ¡°We¡¯re divorced. So she¡¯s a single woman. No matter who she wants to be with, it¡¯s her choice. Finn turned his head to look at Jameson in shock. ¡°Come on, my friend. Did you really drink too muchst night until your brain is not functioning well? When did you be so magnanimous?¡± As Finn spoke, he raised his hand and wanted to touch Jameson¡¯s forehead. However. Jameson mercilessly pped Finn¡¯s hand away. ¡°We¡¯re working now. Let¡¯s talk about personal matterster. Have you contacted Suzie?¡± Finn was quite flustered yesterday. He was afraid that Sasha was really the daughter of the Yundt family. Judging from the look in Timothy¡¯s eyes as he left yesterday, Finn was really afraid that Timothy would take revenge on Jameson. Finn had heard that Timothy was like a rabid dog. Whoever thetter targeted, his victim would end up losing his life or being seriously injured. Over the past three years, manypanies had gone bankrupt and been acquired by Timothy, which also made him famous within the circle. Thus, even though Finn was drunk yesterday, he did not forget to use his connections to find out about Timothy¡¯s sister. Later, Finn found out that Sasha was not Timothy¡¯s sister, instead, she was just a friend who Lester had introduce delighted when he found out about it. As for Suzie, he had long forgotten all about her. Now that Finn was questioned by Jameson, he could not help but look guilty. ¡°Uh Jameson nced at Finn, who immediately raised his hand and paid. I¡¯ll contact her now ¡°Do it as soon as possible Jameson replied Finn gave Jameson an ¡°OK¡± sign and went back to his office to continue with his work After Finn left, Jameson threw the pen in his hand and massaged his temples in annoyance. Henry poured Jameson a cup of coffee and gently ced it on his desk. Mr. Leigh, are you feeling well?¡± Heury asked. Jameson nced at the coffee on the table. All of a sudden, he felt a throbbing pain in his stomach. He pressed down on his stomach and pushed the coffee away. ¡°Go buy me some oatmeal. Jameson instructed Henry Henry was stunned. ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast? I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll prepare it for you right now!¡± Henry went out and very soon, he came back with a takeout in his hand. He opened the takeout box and inside the box was some oatmeal and milk. Tm sorry. Mr. Leigh. You always have someone to prepare your daily meals, so I didn¡¯t know you hadn¡¯t had your breakfast said Henry Jameson hummed in acknowledgment and took a sip of the oatmeal. After taking a sip, he frowned once more.. The oatmeal was too thick and tasteless, far from what Sasha makes. Henry carefully observed Jameson¡¯s expression. The former then asked, ¡°Mr. Leigh, is this oatmeal not to your liking?¡± Jameson stirred the oatmeal with a spoon and answered softly. It¡¯s fine. Thank you.¡± Henry shook his head. At the same time, he was somewhat curious. ¡°Mr. Leigh, you usually cat at home beforeing over, don¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t Ms. Peyer prepare breakfast for you today?¡± As Henry said that, he came to a sudden realization and added, apologize for my bad memory. Since Ms. Peyer was hospitalized yesterday, of course, she couldn¡¯t prepare breakfast for you.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After hearing what Henry said, Jameson jerked his head up. ¡°Who told you that Ms. Peyer cooked for me every day?¡± Henry blinked in confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Ms. Peyer always brings you delicious food whenever she Right at that moment. Jameson felt that the oatmeal in his hand was almost unbearable for him to swallow. Calista was weak. Growing up, she was spoilt and had never cooked before. Jameson had also eaten the food which Calista had sent to him before. Calista said she made it herself, and the food was indeed to has liking. This made Jameson feel that Calista was a considerate person However, Jameson suddenly remembered that he had never sees Calista cook herself In addition, the dishes that he liked tasted more like someone else¡¯s cooking. That was because only that specific person knew Jameson¡¯s taste well. Even the amount of ginger and coriander used was just right. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Seeing the grim expression on Jameson¡¯s face, Henry was shocked. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Leigh, are you okay? Did I say something wrong just now?¡± Jameson returned to his senses, but his expression remained gloomy. Jameson had only made a wild guess and had no solid evidence yet. Thus, he could not rify anything at the moment. Jameson shook his head and told Henry that it was nothing Henry heaved a sigh of relief. He felt a little awkward when he saw Jameson covering the oatmeal box. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to continue eating?¡± Henry asked. Jameson shook his head and answered, ¡°There¡¯s a meetingter. I¡¯ll drink some milk to warm myself up.¡± Only then did Henry nod. He felt that the food he bought was truly not as good as Ms. Peyer¡¯s cooking. For some reason, Jameson seemed to understand Henry¡¯s expression. All of a sudden, the former said, ¡°Calista didn¡¯t cook the food that I¡¯m used to eating.¡± Henry was stunned. He was somewhat confused after hearing what Jameson said. ¡°Sasha was the one who cooked. I like only her cooking, Jameson exined. After saying that, he walked straight to the conference room, ignoring Henry¡¯s shock. It took a long time for Henry to regain his senses after Jameson left. Henry did not understand what Jameson meant by saying that. ¡°Could it be that he wants me to beg Sasha to cook for him? But isn¡¯t Sasha divorced from Mr. Leigh? He only remembers. how nice she was after she became his ex-wife. Isn¡¯t this the behavior of a sc umbag? Henry wondered. Henry felt that Jameson was deliberately making things difficult for him. Various thoughts rose in his mind, and Henry heavily dragged his feet to the conference room. The meeting was still about their new productunch. Even though everyone worked hard, no one could contact Suzie, However, Suzie¡¯s Design was about to end their coboration, and they even began to sort out the copyright for Suzie¡¯s work. If the new product of Leigh Group were to continue using Suzie¡¯s previous design, it would definitely cause copyright infringement. Judging by the current attitude of the other party, Suzie would definitely pursue the matter. Hence, things would turn ugly when that happened. Not only could Leigh Group not reach a new coboration with Suzie, but they could not use the products they had previously coborated with her too. With that, Leigh Group would be pushed to a dead end. Finally, one of the employees of the project team could not hold back anymore andined, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Suzie? Did someone bribe her toe and mess with us on purpose? She¡¯s unhappy with everything.¡± Jameson shot him a warning re before asking Henry again, ¡°Tye asked you to look for a new designer. How did that go?¡± Henry shrugged helplessly and replied, ¡°Mr. Leigh, you know that there are only a few unique designers like Suzie in the G country. Besides, it has only been less than 24 hours since you gave me the task. I really can¡¯t find a talent like her.¡± He thought for a while and added, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the senior headhunters to ask around. If there is a suitable candidate, they will inform me as soon as possible. However, they, too, said that this is a challenging task and it¡¯s basically impossible toplete.¡± Everyone in the conference room was depressed. Were they really out of options? Jameson rubbed his temples in annoyance too. At the same time, he felt a slight pain in his stomach. ¡°You continue looking for a designer, then. Not only those within the country but try to contact foreign designers too. Leigh Group is not the same as it was three years ago. There should be other designers who want to coborate with us. As for you, Finn, you¡¯ll attend the fashion event with me that¡¯s happening in a few days.¡± In an instant, Finn understood what Jameson meant. Thetter was going to meet Suzie personally. ¡°All right, Mr. Leigh. I¡¯m fine with that, Finn replied immediately. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Both Leigh Group and Thysha Corporation were having emergency meetings at the same time. That was because Sasha had cut off too many businesses at once and spent a lot of money to support other industries that everyone did not think well of. Thus, this led to dissatisfaction from many senior executives within Thysha Corporation. Sasha¡¯s identity could not be the reason to convince everyone. In the end, someone made a scene before her. Several senior executives were in the CEO¡¯s office, demanding an exnation from Sasha. If she failed to do so, they wanted. Sasha to hand over the CEO¡¯s management rights and find another suitable person to take over her position. Sasha was amused by these self-righteous old men, and she wished she could drive them out of Thysha Corporation immediately. However, it was indeed a serious matter, and it did not take long for it to spread throughout the corporation. In order not to cause turmoil in the stock market, Sasha reluctantly said that if everyone had doubts, they should hold a group meeting to discuss it. Only then did the crowd move to the conference room. Due to Sasha¡¯s youth, many senior executives looked down on her. They were particrly rude while C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. talking at the meeting. ¡°Ms. Yundt, thepany¡¯s matters are not a game. As the highest decision-maker, any one of your decisions is likely to affect the overall development of the corporation in the future. Maybe in your eyes, it¡¯s just a random move. However, it can affect the happiness of millions of small families. You can¡¯t mess around.¡± That¡¯s right. Youid off staff just as you like and cut off profitable projects inrge numbers. Isn¡¯t treating everyone¡¯s hard work for so many years as nothing a little too much?¡± ¡°Ms. Yundt, if you really don¡¯t know how to manage the group, itd be better for you to step down from your position and pass it to someone who has the ability. I heard that you¡¯re very good at designing. Maybe you can work as a director in the design department. In that way, you can fulfill your ambitions and also bring profit to thepany. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s a good suggestion from Mr. Fowler.¡± In the midst of the crowd¡¯s discussion, everyone echoed the sentiment of a senior executive whosest name was Fowler. He had been in thepany for more than ten years and was considered a first- generation hero. When Sasha was about to be the CEO of Thysha Corporation, he was also the first one to object. He was tr devil¡¯s advocate All of a sudden, Sasha burst intoughter.. Hearing that, the noisy conference room fell silent. Jeremy Fowler stared coldly at Sasha and asked disdainfully, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°What am Iughing at?¡± Sasha shed a bright smile and turned to look at Lester, who did not say much. She asked, ¡°Leste what do you think I¡¯mughing at?¡± With everyone looking at him, Lester stretchedzily He then smiled and answered, ¡°I guess you¡¯reughing at them for overestimating themselves.¡± As soon as Lester said that, everyone immediately criticized him. Tester, what are you talking about?¡± Lester, don¡¯t think that just because you were the acting director before, you can act arrogantly and be full of yourself!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant. Both of you are the ones who overestimate yourselves!¡± Jeremy clenched his fists slightly. No matter how much they refuted Lester, thetter ignored them. Jeremy was pis sed off with Lester¡¯s attitude. However, he knew that Sasha was the one who ordered Lester to do so. Hence, Jeremy did not go against Lester, Instead, he looked at Sasha seriously. ¡°Ms. Yundt, what do you mean by that?¡± Sasha¡¯s eyes swept over the crowd casually, and everyone was stunned ¡°Don¡¯t call me Ms. Yundt in the office. Call me Director Yundt. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to? If you want me to step down, fine. You can do so only if all of your sharesbined are more than mine. Otherwise, I¡¯m the only person who has a say in Thysha Corporation. The rest of you will do as you¡¯re told. And now¡­ It¡¯s either you shut up or leave thepany. There are only two options, Sasha responded. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 When Jeremy heard what Sasha said, his face turned red. He did not expect that Sasha would disrespect everyone and even speak so bluntly. Seeing that the conflict he had just provoked was about to calm down again, Jeremy was unwilling to let it go. Just as Jeremy was about to say something else, he saw Sasha¡¯s sharp eyes looking straight at him. Her eyes were as beautiful as crystal, but her gaze was sharp enough to see right through everything. ¡°Mr. Fowler, do you have any objections?¡± Sasha asked. Jeremy gulped and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections, but¡­ Director Yundt, your approach is too unkind. There are still many senior figures in thepany, and they are all your elders. If word gets out today, how are they going to recover from this?¡± They can recover in any way they like. Thepany is a ce for business, and we don¡¯t talk about human emotions here. If anyone has a problem with it, let him talk to me in person.¡± ¡°You ¡°Mr. Fowler, do you have anything else to say?¡± Sasha sized Jeremy up with a meaningful look. At the thought of Sasha taking the previous head of the research department to the police station, Jeremy shivered and hurriedly shook his head. ¡®No, I have nothing else to say.¡± Sasha snorted lightly, looked around, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who else has more questions?¡± Since Sasha had put things bluntly, no one dared to ask any more questions. Even though they were unwilling, they did not dare to voice it out at that moment. Thysha Corporation was not a smallpany. Even if they were to cut off industries with poor performance, it would not affect them. With Timothy by Sasha¡¯s side, even if she failed the wholepany, she still had someone to help her. There was no need for the other employees to risk losing money. In the end, no one objected and Sasha was satisfied. ¡°Very well then. With that, I understand what all your attitude is like. I hope that once the meeting ends today, everyone will bring this attitude back to work. In addition, strictly require the subordinates under you not to spread any rumors that are not conducive to unity in thepany. Otherwise, I won¡¯t show mercy if I find out that rumors are going around!¡± Everyone looked at each other and after some time, they nodded ¡°Meeting adjourned¡± After walking out of the conference room, Lester could not stop smiling Sasha looked at him with disgust andmented, ¡°Don¡¯t smile in such a disgusting way.¡± ¡°What do you mean disgusting? You don¡¯t know how many women fall in love with me because of my smile, Lester replied. Sasha rolled her eyes. ¡°Then those women are probably blind.¡± Fri, Feb Hey! Lester gritted his teeth secretly and could not help but pull her hair. Sasha pushed his hand away and red at him. ¡°Stop fooling around. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Lester felt his heart flutter as he looked at Sasha¡¯s serious expression ¡°What business are we talking about? Do you want to find a boyfriend and start a new rtionship?¡± he asked. Sasha was at a loss for words after hearing what Lester said. Lester began to act flirtatiously once again and said, ¡°What do you think of me? Can I still catch your eye?¡± In an instant. Sasha kicked him. ¡°Can you stop fooling around?¡± 46% Although Sasha kicked him, Lester was still happy. He pulled her back to the office and cheerfully asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like you¡¯re facing a formidable enemy. Tve thought about it, and I still want you to be the acting director.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The smile on Lester¡¯s face stiffened when he heard that. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re running away again?¡± I¡¯m not running away. Don¡¯t make such an unpleasant remark.¡± ¡°Then why do you want me to be the acting director? What about yourself?¡± Lester asked again. ¡°I¡¯m going to do what I like. It just so happens that the coboration between Suzie and Leigh Group is over, and I can start my own brand now,¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back to being a designer?¡± SEND GI Chapter 45 Chapter 45 ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Sasha said. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to reveal my true identity yet, so I¡¯d like to continue working as Suzie for a while.¡± Lester understood her point and nodded immediately.. Sasha continued. ¡°Thepany will be managed by you. You can alwayse to me for matters that you can¡¯t or find difficult to make decisions about. I may be focused on developing my fashion line, but I still care about Thysha Corporation.¡± ¡°We can sort out the detailster. That being said, you can now wholeheartedly chase your dream with me helping to manage the corporation. Do you think I should be rewarded in some way?¡± Lester looked at Sasha with a wicked smile akin to a c unning old fox. Sasha threw a re at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t thepensation given by my brother high enough?¡± Besides the high annual sry, there was a dividendponent as well. In fact, it would not be wrong to say that Lester had umted a significant amount of wealth in recent years. ¡°To think he¡¯s still asking for more?¡± Sasha was slightly irritated. Lester was taken aback by Sasha¡¯s question. ¡°Who said that I wanted a mary reward?¡± ¡°What is it that you want?¡± Sasha asked. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Lester replied. ¡°I don¡¯t want money. What I want is you.¡± Sasha instinctively wrapped her arms around her chest tightly and red at Lester warily. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lester¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°What are you thinking about? That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Sasha put down her hands. She stopped ying along with him and asked, ¡°Well, why did you put it that way then?¡± ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯d like you to be my femalepanion for the fashion event in two days.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I will attend as Suzie?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go together then.¡± ¡°Going together and going together with you as my femalepanion are two separate matters.¡± Sasha could not figure out what was up in Lester¡¯s sleeves. She stared at him suspiciously. ¡°Did you not im to have countless girlfriends, and now you can¡¯t find a femalepanion?¡± ¡°Anyway, just answer whether you agree or not. Lester did not want to exin further to her. Finally, Sasha nodded. ¡°All right¡± That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll have someone send you the clothes that you¡¯ll be wearing that day.¡± ¡°You prepared a gown for me?¡± ¡°Of course. Since you¡¯re my femalepanion, we have to wear matching clothes. This way, both of us will look stunning at the event!¡± Lester eximed loudly, hoping that his confidence would diminish Sasha¡¯s suspicions. 11.37 Fri, Feb 9 G However, Sasha did not-think much of it. She merely said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare them.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sasha looked at Lester¡¯s clothes with disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with your fashion sense,¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m obviously very elegant and handsome¡± At this moment, Sasha threw out two design sketches. Coincidentally, it was a pair of male and female formal wear in matching style. Personally designed by Sasha, the clothes strongly exuded Suzie¡¯s characteristics ¨C exquisite and elegant. Even though it was only a sketch, the designs drew people in like a ma. Lester¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Suzie¡¯s newest haute couture collection. It was released on the Inte earlier as a teaser. Let¡¯s wear it to the event. With so many media representatives present, it¡¯s a perfect opportunity to showcase our collection.¡± Lester muttered under his breath. ¡°As expected from this mediocre marketing genius.¡± But this was exactly what Lester wanted. He had no reason to refuse, so he agreed immediately. Two dayster. Sasha and Lester arrived at the venue of the Pegasus Entertainment Group fashion g. Sasha was wearing the custom-made haute couture gown designed and made by herself. Holding the arm of Lester, who was wearing a suit in a matching style, Sasha walked confidently on the red carpet. Almost instantly, the pair attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They included Gwenyth, who was proudly showing off her beautiful jewelry to others, and Jameson and his group of associates, who came to look for Master Suzie. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 ¡°How could it be her? Gwenyth was furious when she saw that everyone present was attracted to the b itch, Sasha To rub salt into her wound, the young girls who were fawning over her earlier now turned topliment Sasha. ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°She¡¯s really pretty. Who¡¯s her stylist? How can those eyshes be so naturally perfect? ¡®She looks exactly like a doll, exquisite and elegant!¡± ¡°Her dress is also stunning, but it looks a bit familiar.¡± ¡°Ah, I remember! It seems to be Master Suzie¡¯s newest haute couture collection! It was even featured in a fashion magazine!¡± ¡°Woah, not only is she pretty, she has strong connections too. I heard it s not easy to get your hands on the clothes designed by Master Suzie! ¡°Look at the man beside her. Is that Mr. Lester? ¡°It¡¯s really Mr. Lester! It seems that he¡¯s really into her. She¡¯s so fortunate to have all the good things in life!¡± ¡°At this rate, she¡¯s going to attract most of the attention tonight. Da mn it.¡± Gwenyth¡¯s face cringed in disgust as she listened to the praises from the surrounding people. ¡°In what way is she fortunate? Even James despises her. She¡¯s just an abandoned divorcee. She has no right to deserve this good fortune.¡± With a cold expression, Gwenyth loudly criticized her. This little bi tch must be wearing a fake dress!¡± Everyone looked at her in shock upon hearing what she had said. ¡°Gwenyth, why are you suddenly so annoyed: Do you know her? a youngdy asked. Gwenyth sneered, ¡°Why won¡¯t I know her? Do you remember the ex-wife that my brother despised? She¡¯s the one.¡± This group of people was close to Gwenyth. Thus, they had heard herin countless times about her s tupid and unsophisticated sister-inw. It was said that Jameson despised her, and they divorced not long ago. However, when everyone looked at the morous Sasha in front of them, they really could not put two and two together. ¡°That woman is Sasha? Gwenyth, you must be joking.¡± someone questioned suspiciously. Gwenyth opened her mouth and was about to say something when she saw Jameson leading Finn and the others toward Sasha. Gwenyth clearly saw the look of disgust on Finn¡¯s face and the group of men following behind him. A gloating smile suddenly appeared on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Let¡¯s go and watch some entertainment.¡± Gwenyth led a group and advanced toward Sasha as well. At this moment, Sasha was oblivious to what was happening around her. any people. As soon as Sasha and Lester arrived at the venue, their appearance as a couple attracted the attention of many In response to the attention, Sasha did not show any sign of nervousness at all. She had been exposed All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. to the public eye since she was a child. Hence, she was used to this kind of attention. Further, she believed that it was the gown that made people turn their heads. 46. Lester, being a pl ayboy-was basking happily in the attention. He did not care about the nature of the attention as long as people¡¯s eyes were on him. Lester was quickly called out by familiar faces when he arrived. As Lester had been Thysha Corporation¡¯s acting director for the past three years, he had made acquaintance with several big shots during the course of his work. The majority of the guests at the fashion g knew Lester, and several of them were important business partners. Just then, a long-time business partner came over and greeted Lester. Lester looked at Sasha hesitantly, wondering if he should leave her alone. Sasha did not think it was a big deal and gestured to Lester. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Andie. Go ahead and catch up with your associates. Remember to do more promotion for Suzie.¡± Lester was at a loss for words. ¡°This woman¡¯s mind is all about Suzie.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯lle to youter. Don¡¯t run around, Lester reminded her. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 ¡°I got it, don¡¯t keep on nagging, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Sasha waved him off. Seeing her disgusted look, Lester sighed helplessly. He reached out and touched Sasha¡¯s hair, then turned around and walked toward his acquaintance.. Sasha muttered as her hairstyle was nearly messed up by Lester, Then she turned around to leave, only to find that a group of people around her surrounded her. She frowned and looked at their leader¡¯s face. Her expression turned cold instantly as it was Jameson, together with his cu nning friends, that stood behind her. Most of Jameson¡¯s friends were only close with Calista and not Sasha, as they all looked down on Sasha. Since they had only met for few times, they didn¡¯t get along well every time. The main reason was that these people always liked to mess with Sasha and gave her trouble. ¡°Ms. Yundi, your seduction skills really amaze me. Sure enough, it was Finn who spoke first, and he couldn¡¯t bother to talk nicely with her. Sasha answered coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± She couldn¡¯t care less about the people there, especially Finn. He had just been taught a lesson by Tim a few days ago, and now he still couldn¡¯t remember. It was unlucky that Finn received such an answer from Sasha. However, what she said to the group made Finn and everyone behind him change their faces and expressions. ¡°Anyhow, you were my former sister-inw. I just want to say hello to you. Is it necessary to be so rude? Or are you just a person who likes condemnation and hates people around you? Are you going to break our rtionship since you¡¯re together with Mr. Lester now?¡± Gwenyth chimed in. Sashaughed after hearing it and said, ¡°Your former sister-inw? Have you ever treated me as your sister-inw? If you want to have a sister-inw, then you should look for Calista. I won¡¯t entertain you scu mbags.¡± After saying that, she turned around. She didn¡¯t nce at Jameson as she moved to leave. Jameson was stunned, and his expression was terrible, while the others were also surprised by her words. Someone from the crowd whispered, ¡°Is this really Sasha? In the past, she was like a little sheep and didn¡¯t even retaliate.¡± But now it seemed that she was more like a thorny Cactus and not showing her weakness at all while targeting those hurt her. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize her either, as she had changed so much. I really didn¡¯t think she was so beautiful before, either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It would be nice for anyone to take her out for an event. ¡°Did she go for stic surgery and to make herself to be so beautiful?¡± ¡°There was a saying that once you are divorced, then you¡¯ll look more beautiful for a woman.¡± ¡°Is that true? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Anyway, she changed a lot! If I had known that she looked like this before, I would never have divorced her, Jameson G dered. ¡°Sure enough, you have a good eye, Jameson. I knew you wouldn¡¯t choose an ugly wife.¡± 46% Finn was speechless when he heard these people talking nonsense. He turned around and red at those who were about to speak, as he couldn¡¯t stand those people who simply like to talk nonsense. ¡°Who are you calling a sc umbag?¡± Finn reached out again to stop her from going, and his eyes were C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. filled with anger. She stopped and turned around to look at Jameson with a sharp gaze and asked, ¡°Jameson, your friend is acting this way. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything? Jameson¡¯s heart sank when he saw her sharp gaze. His heart pounded as well, and he swallowed his saliva after hearing the way Sasha questioned him. When Sasha was his wife back then, she never talked to him in such a tone. He immediately said, ¡®Finn and the others were just greeting you. ¡°Is that how you greet people? They¡¯re obviously here to pick a fight. How dare you guys act this way? Even I myself didn¡¯t take revenge on you, but all of you came to me one by one.¡± Sasha¡¯s eyes became cold while looking at the crowd. She did not have the intention to leave the ce as she was considering taking revenge on them. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Before Jameson could say anything, his group of friends beside him decided to resist. ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant, and how dare you take revenge on us. You¡¯ve never dared to talk to us like that before, but now you even dare to retaliate just because you¡¯re with someone? Sure enough, you¡¯re still as shameless as before for being a fickle lover. This shows that you¡¯re really not a good woman.¡± Sasha smiled again after hearing those words from the group of friends in order to protect their reputation. This group of people was really exactly the same as before. They thought they were able to use Sasha in order for her to back off and remind her how humiliated she was when theyughed at her. She was not Calista, and there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do. She looked at Finn and sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s start with you. After all, you have been picking on me for a long time. Why would you look down on me? Do you think I¡¯m not good enough for Jameson and that I¡¯ll take advantage of his wealth if we get married? Hmph! Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is? He is such a cu nning person, and apparently, Calista is the only one who would like to be with him!¡± At that moment, the expressions on Finn¡¯s and Jameson¡¯s faces changed after they heard Sasha¡¯s words. But she didn¡¯t care at all and continued, ¡°And you. Finn, you thought you were from a good family background with a little advantage over others. You know, your background is nothing in the eyes of some people.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the support you had, how could you live so carefree? You can¡¯t even tell the difference between rice and pasta. Do you know where to buy groceries? Do you know how to use the subway? I still haven¡¯tughed at how you¡¯re living, a deceptive and pitiful life, and yet you¡¯re still being arrogant. That¡¯s really ridiculous!¡± Finn was embarrassed by her words, and his face immediately darkened. Those who were close to Finn couldn¡¯t stand how Sasha criticized him, so they helped to retaliate for Finn. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. The reason why we don¡¯t know how to use the subway is that we have private cars to pick us up. As for grocery shopping, this is more of a housekeeper¡¯s job. However, our family background was better than yours, which has a slight advantage over yours. Some people just can¡¯t change it, even if they are full of jealousy. It¡¯s sad that your p passed away early, and so no one supports you.¡± The person retaliated and attacked Sasha family background. Everyone knew that when Sasha got married, she had no family and friends that came to her wedding ceremony She was the rare type of person in this world. It was for this reason that Sasha was always being bullied orughed at everyone, and this had happened until today. Sasha raised her head up, and this time her face was colder and sterner than before while she red fiercely at the person who talked bad about her family. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re an unwanted orphan. Fortunately, your parents passed away early. Otherwise, they would have to look at their unfilial daughter. Ah! Are you going to hit me? Are you crazy?¡± However, Sasha didn¡¯t care what he was talking about at all, and pped him twice. She could have controlled her temper, but ti this man talked about her parents, which made her unable to bear it anymore. 467 ¡°You¡¯re insulting myte parents. Is this the upbringing of this group of people?¡± Sasha was anxious, so her face looked more vivid, and her domineering appearance stunned many people there. Jameson hurriedly stepped forward to stop his friend, who was trying to hit her back. He then turned his head to Sasha and said to her, ¡°How can you just simply hit people?¡± Sasha smiled. Apparently, Jameson was still the same as before. He didn¡¯t know how to distinguish Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. right from wrong. In short, he believed that Sasha was wrong. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Sasha was really going to fight back today. This time, she was determined not to hold back. With that, a pnded on Jameson¡¯s face. At that moment, the whole world fell silent. No one expected that she would hit Jameson. Who was Jameson? He was the new tycoon in the business world all these years. He single-handedly broke through the downfall of Leigh Group and let it take off. He was a celebrity who was on par with Timothy. He was a diamond-grade bachelor to women, and to men, he was an admirable role model. No matter how much trouble Finn and the others caused, they did not dare to act wildly in front of Jameson. However, such a leading figure was actually hit by a woman they considered below them. How could they put up with it? Finn was about to confront her when Jameson stopped him. Jameson nced at the person who had just been beaten. There was a hint of warning in his eyes. Thetter immediately shrank his neck and didn¡¯t dare to make any more trouble. He red at Finn coldly again. Thetter frowned but said nothing. Jameson waited for things to quiet down before turning to Sasha. ¡°What happened just now¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say about what just happened.¡± Sasha pushed him away from her. ¡°They were the ones who picked on me first. As their friend, you didn¡¯t stop them. It¡¯s obvious that they were looking at me as if I were a joke. Was I wrong to hit you?¡± Jameson swallowed. He wanted to say that she was right, but with so many people watching him, he still cared about his reputation. Hence, he said nothing. Sasha, however, looked at his face and suddenly sneered. Sure enough, as long as Jameson came forward to settle it, he could intimidate the others with just one look. He had allowe these people to bully and tease her the entire time. It was clear that he was deliberately teasing her. Sasha spat at herself inwardly. She was really blind back then. Otherwise, why would she have fallen in love with such a mant She was not in the mood to argue with them anymore. After saying a few more words, she turned around and left, ignoring Jameson and the other people¡¯s grim expressions. The activity had already started, and she had an appointment with someone else. She didn¡¯t have time to waste with them. Once everything was settled, she would settle the debts here one by one. When he looked at her retreating figure and touched his face, Jameson couldn¡¯t help but panic again. It was not that he refused to help Sasha, but before he could help, Sasha had already told them off. Earlier, when he saw her threatening them, she had looked vivacious. It made him want to continue staring at her. It made him want to know what she would do next. Hence, he forgot to stop them while Original content from N?velDrama.Org. he stood there staring Sasha probably misunderstood him again, and the p just now was not wrong at all. It seemed that he had to find another chance to exin what happened today to herter. ¡°James, she hit you. Are you just going to let her go?¡± One person watched as Jameson covered his face and watched her leave. He couldn¡¯t help but step forward and ask. He thought Jameson would settle the score with Sasha, which was why he spoke in such a tone. Unexpectedly, Jameson frowned and red at him fiercely. ¡°Do you have nothing better to do?¡± His voice was cold, and everyone else stopped. ¡°So many men bullying a single woman. You guys are really shameless.¡± Jameson said. ¡°After all, Sasha used to be you¡¯re picking on her, it means you have something against me Chapter 50 Chapter 50 The scene was silent. No one dared to say that they had a problem with Jameson. Obviously, they would not dare do such a thing. Jameson, however, did not n to let it slide, especially when it came to Finn. He called out to the Finn frowned. ¡°Why are you still defending her? We were the ones who got beaten up.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we deserve it?¡± Jameson stared coldly at the person who had been beaten up. The man immediately lowered his head, not daring to look Jameson in the eye. ¡°If something happens to your family and I bring up your deceased parents, won¡¯t you be angry?¡± Upon hearing Jameson¡¯s words, everyone reflected on it. One person was so angry that he dered, ¡°If anyone dares to scold my parents, I will beat them until they can¡¯t recognize me.¡± Everyone was stunned after they heard that. ¡°Think about it. How would you feel if you were humiliated by arge group of women today?¡± Everyone covered their faces in unison. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James. We were wrong.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to. It was just a habit.¡± ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t really want to bother her at first. Because she always looks aloof, we thought she looked down on us.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t look down on you at first. Later on, you all asked for it.¡± Everyone lowered their heads in shame. Even Finn tried to remember if he had gone too far back then. After a moment of reflection, Finn realized something was off. Immediately, he grabbed Jameson¡¯s arm and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. We were clearly standing up for you at the beginning! It was Sasha who hooked up with that Lester guy, and the two of them were so close to each other. They simply don¡¯t care about you! It eventually led to other topics.¡± Jameson¡¯s eyes turned cold as he heard that. He nced at the corner not far away. If he recalled correctly, Lester should still be chatting with acquaintances. He should be unaware of what had just transpired here. ¡°Sasha and I are already divorced. During our marriage, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me, so she doesn¡¯t owe me anything.¡± Jameson said. The others looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Jameson had seemed calm on the surface, but when he saw the intimate actions between Sasha and Lester earlier, he had been so angry that he was speechless. If it weren¡¯t for that, they would not have gone up to trouble Sasha just to give Jameson a sense of existence. They certainly did not expect that they would make a fool out of themselves and got Jameson pped in the process. ¡°I think you¡¯re obsessed.¡± Finn red at Jameson and made a conclusion. However, Jameson said, ¡°This has nothing to do with her. It must be Lester who seduced her.¡± Finn was confused. Jameson said, ¡°You all know about Lester¡¯s reputation. He is a notorious yboy, and he¡¯s just fooling Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. around with everyone. Sasha must have been deceived by him too.¡± Finn was rendered speechless. ¡°Wake up, my friend. Cactus isn¡¯t someone who is easily fooled,¡± he thought. However, Jameson turned a blind eye to Finn¡¯s look and headed toward Lester. Since they are all acquaintances in the business world, wasn¡¯t it just right to go over and say hello? Once Jameson made a move, the others followed him. On the other hand, Sasha, who had left, ran into another group of people. ¡°Sasha, you bitch!¡± Before Sasha could react, Gwenyth and her men surrounded her. Thetter even wanted to rush over and p her. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Gwenyth raised her hand high, ready to p Sasha back. But she didn¡¯t expect Sasha to react faster and avoid her move in time when she rushed over. Gwenyth rushed so hard that she lost her bnce. She missed her target and then fell to the ground. Sasha stood far away, not letting Gwenyth touch her at all and deliberately reaching out to brush the dust off her skirt as if she was driving away something dirty. Looking at Gwenyth, who had fallen to the ground and lost herposure, Sasha said sarcastically, ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to fake an ident and me me for it?¡± Gwenyth turned around indignantly and red at Sasha with murderous intent. Some hurriedly went forward to help Gwenyth get up, but more chose to stay idly on the side and watch the fun. Gwenyth had just embarrassed herself in front of the crowd and felt very unhappy deep down. She hoped she could kill Sasha immediately to let off steam. ¡°Sasha, what makes you think you can hit my brother? You shameless bitch!¡± she spat out. Sasha¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°Gwenyth is still as vulgar as before. ¡®Bitch¡¯ is her pet phrase. What an uneducated woman!¡± she thought.. ¡°So what now that I hit your brother? He hasn¡¯t med me yet. What makes you think you can avenge him?¡± ¡°You! Sasha, please don¡¯t think you can be in peace just because you hooked up with Lester.¡± Gwenyth Original content from N?velDrama.Org. looked at the exquisitely crafted dress worn by Sasha and suddenly had an idea to humiliate thetter. ¡°He got this dress for you, didn¡¯t he? Are you feeling proud knowing you are wearing a fake dress?¡± Sasha raised her eyebrows with great interest now. ¡°Oh?¡± She then thought, ¡°How dare she im that the dress I made is fake? Her taste doesn¡¯t seem to have improved at all.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Gwenyth raised her chin, her face full of disdain. Sasha looked at the surrounding women, and her eyes lit up slightly. She knew this was 13 UT Mon, 1zred the best opportunity to make a name for herself. She wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity slip away. ¡°What makes you think this dress is fake?¡± she asked. ¡°Do I even need to exin? Even if Lester is now the acting director of Thysha Corporation, he is merely an acting director and not a true member of the Yundt family. I bet he must be restricted in the Sasha¡¯s face turned grim, for she didn¡¯t expect anyone to think so of Lester, ¡°Are you angry and afraid that I¡¯ll expose the truth?¡± Gwenyth looked even more smug when she saw that Sasha¡¯s expression had changed. Gwenyth thought she had found thetter¡¯s sore point. Sasha felt amused by seeing Gwenyth thinking out loud. But before she could speak for Lester, Gwenyth spoke again. ¡°While he is famous in the business sphere, he is no match for my brother. Even my brother couldn¡¯t get thetest dress from Master Suzie. Could Lester get it? Therefore, this dress on you must be fake! I have no idea what Lester was thinking. It¡¯s okay if he loves to keep up his appearance. But why did he ask you to wear fake clothes with him? Doesn¡¯t he feel ashamed? That said, it¡¯s no surprise. Lester has already been kicked out from the Peyer family and is now considered an abandoned child of the family. There¡¯s no way he can still be glorious to a certain extent.¡± As Gwenyth spoke, she mercilessly belittled Lester and Sasha. Looking at how the doubtful expressions of the onlookers changed into convinced expressions, she felt very smug deep down. Gwenyth never thought she was wrong. Instead, she firmly believed what she said was the truth. Otherwise, Sasha wouldn¡¯t look so grim now. However, in the next second, Gwenyth screamed. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Sasha chuckled this time. ¡°Do I have to rely on those screenshots? How many people in this room knew about Calista sticking to my ex-husband all day? It¡¯s ridiculous that you all still treat such a shameless woman as a sweetheart. Be careful and take good care of your men. Otherwise, this experienced mistress will steal your men. Don¡¯t cry when the time After hearing Sasha¡¯s words, many people on the scene looked thoughtful. Some people revealed a look of enlightenment, while others gritted their teeth. Sasha bet they must also be the victims. It was true that Calista clung to Jameson. However, she had a habit of luring or seducing many men at the same time and asionally acting weak in front of them to entice them. Many of these women¡¯s male partners on the scene had fallen for the trap. Seeing that everyone¡¯s impression of Calista was getting worse, Helen hurriedly said, ¡°We are talking about you now. Don¡¯t try to change the subject!¡± Gwenyth didn¡¯t want everyone to hate Calista either. After all, Calista was the one to be her sister-in- If Calista had a bad image, she would drag Gwenyth into humiliation with her in the future. ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re talking about you wearing fake clothes now. Don¡¯t try to change the subject and nder others casually.¡± However, Sasha wasn¡¯t going to take the bait. She blinked and continued, ¡°And you. Helen. I heard that you recently got on like a house on fire with a man with thest name Sanders, and you two even stayed on an ind for a few days. Did you have a good time? But why do I seem to remember that Mr. Sanders has a girlfriend¡­¡± Sasha looked around. Her sight finally fell on a woman who stood close to her but had never said anything bad about her. ¡°It seems to be you, Ms. Sanchez. And you also seem to be Helen¡¯s best friend.¡± Deborah Sanchez¡¯s eyes widened. After a while, she asked, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Sasha nodded and even took out her phone. ¡°I remember I still have photos. Do you want to see them?¡± Deborah¡¯s whole body trembled. She looked at Sasha unknowingly for a long time before looking at Helen. Helen immediately rushed over to stop Sasha. ¡°No, Debbie. It¡¯s not what you think. Mr. Sanders and I are innocent!¡± However, Deborah pushed Helen away directly. ¡°If I remember correctly, you just came back from an ind two days ago, didn¡¯t you? You also posted on Instagram.¡± ¡°I-I went to the ind with my family. Besides, Mr. Sanders has been working overtime at thepany recently, so how could he have time to apany me?¡± Sasha quickly said, ¡°Oh, you even know if he¡¯s working overtime or not. You know him very well.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Helen red at Sasha angrily. ¡°Shut up!¡± However, Deborah¡¯s face darkenedpletely. ¡°In reality, he doesn¡¯t work overtime every day. I went to thepany to find him two days ago. His secretary told me he had a job and was going on a three- day business trip. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he went to apany you. Am I right?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not¡­¡± ¦§ ¡°Then show me your Instagram!¡± Deborah red sharply at Helen. Helen didn¡¯t dare to open her Instagram because she had posted a lot of pictures of her with George Sanders on it. However, she had set the permission settings so that Deborah couldn¡¯t view them. The moment Deborah saw Helen lowering her head, she understood everything and immediately hurled a p at thetter. ¡°You bitch, Helen! How dare you shamelessly seduce my boyfriend when I think of you as my best friend and never fail to include you in every event I found good!¡± Deborah looked gentle on the surface, but she was unexpectedly a fierce person. She immediately tore up her best friend and let everyone on the scene watch a good show. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was diverted, Sasha still would not forget the culprit. She nced at Gwenyth coldly. ¡°You said I¡¯m wearing a fake dress. You¡¯d better remember what you said today!¡± Gwenyth shuddered in fear. For some reason, she was scared. ¡°I never expected Sasha to expose Helen¡¯s secret so easily and turn her into a joke in the circle. It seems that she¡¯s a scheming person. I may not be her match at all,¡± Gwenyth thought, her face pale. Sister However, Sasha said, ¡°I used to put up with you because you¡¯re Jameson¡¯s younger Now that Jameson and I have already be strangers, you won¡¯t get any preferential treatment from me. If you dare to mess with me again, I won¡¯t let you off so easily next time. If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll see.¡± After saying that, Sasha turned around and left. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to stay and watch the fun, but she had spent too much time just now. She had to talk to Andie. As for the dress¡¯ rification, when Sasha revealed her identity, the truth would unfold, and those who All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. mocked her today would end up asughingstocks. She didn¡¯t have to throw what they said back at their faces herself. When Sasha left, Gwenyth lost the object of ridicule and immediately scurried to the side to change her clothes. After Gwenyth got changed, the more she thought about the incident, the angrier she became. Hence, she called Calista, who was still in the hospital. Gwenyth exaggeratedly recounted what happened today and put the emphasis on the story of Helen being exposed by Sasha. She wanted Calista to give them an idea to get back at Sasha. Calista didn¡¯t care whether Helen was embarrassed at all. Instead, she asked, ¡°Did she indeed hit James?¡± ¡°Yes. My brother still showed her respect though he was beaten up. His friend was also beaten up. I guess he¡¯s angry now.¡± Calista was rmed and thought, ¡°Even though Sasha beat people today, not only did James not me her, but he also spoke up for her, which is not a good sign. Also, Sasha smeared my image in front of everyone today. I can¡¯t just let this matter go. Otherwise, y reputation in the circle will plummet in the future.¡± my DD% Calista immediately made up her mind and said, ¡°Gwenyth, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯lle to you right away!¡± Gwenyth¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Give me the address, and I¡¯ll take a taxi to see you now.¡± Gwenyth said hypocritically, ¡°But your leg is injured. Isn¡¯t it inconvenient?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Gwenyth, as long as I can avenge you, my injury is nothing,¡± Calista said. Gwenyth was very touched and immediately said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the address. Text me when you¡¯re almost here. I¡¯ll pick you up at the door.¡± Calista thought that Gwenyth would continue to care about her and remind her to be careful on the road, but thetter didn¡¯t. Gwenyth was a typical selfish woman. As long as she achieved her goal, she wouldn¡¯t care about other people at all. Although Calista had long been ustomed to Gwenyth¡¯s style, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart, ¡°Forget it. No matter how selfish Gwenyth is, as long as James is around, everyone else is someone she could take advantage of. There is no need to care so much.¡± Gwenyth pressed the call bell and summoned a nurse. She exined the situation and asked for a wheelchair. Finally, with the help of the nurse, she went downstairs to hail a taxi and went straight to the event site. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 By the time Calista arrived, Sasha had already met with Andic. Andie was not only the organizer of the fashion event but also the founder of Pegasus Entertainment Group, which was currently the most famous star-making tform in the country. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Andic came over and hugged Sasha, looking at her gently. Andie was the second daughter of the Anderson family. She had an elder sister and at younger brother. youngest The Anderson family was very strange. The eldest and second siblings were both exceptionally talented. They each had their own flourishing careers, but the son was a disappointment. Although he inherited the Anderson family¡¯spany, he couldn¡¯t manage it at all and made a mess of it. However, the Anderson family valued males over females. Initially, the family did not treat Andie and her sister well, but in the end, the family didn¡¯t expect this would happen. Their parents could only beg Andie and her sister to help manage the Anderson family¡¯s business, but both refused. As ast resort, Andie¡¯s father had no choice but to clean up the mess by himself. He was so angry All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. that he wanted to hit someone several times, but no one sympathized with him. Due to the matter, Andie and her eldest sister became quite famous within the industry. To Sasha, Andie and her sister were indeed ruthless, which she found very appealing. Sasha had been fortunate enough to work with Andie a few times before, so they became good friends.. Despite not knowing Sasha¡¯s true identity, Andie was the one who knew her best in the industry when it came to her designer¡¯s identity. Sasha also hugged Andie back. The smile on her face remained unchanged. ¡°I heard about your divorce. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were in trouble? Don¡¯t you treat me as a friend?¡± Andie looked at her with indescribable affection. Andie didn¡¯t like her brother at all. The man would throw tantrums and sulk all day long and was also very domineering and petnt. Andie was furious whenever she saw her brother, wishing she could pin him down and beat him up. However, when she saw Sasha, Andie felt this was the kind of sister that she would be very fond of. Sasha was gentle and quiet but without losing her persistence. Most importantly, Sasha. was beautiful, which was a stark contrast to Andie¡¯s younger brother, who was dirty, weak, and whiny. Therefore, Andie spoiled Sasha as her own sister. When Sasha was suffering in the early days of her marriage to the Leigh family, Andie stood up for her and even helped her a few times, which were small favors that Sasha owed Andie. Sasha was a very emotional and affectionate person, so she cared about Andie¡¯s. kindness to her. Naturally, once she found a suitable opportunity, Sasha wanted to repay Andie¡¯s kindness. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sasha smiled at Andie. ¡°It just so happens that Ipletely realized the reality of it. It¡¯s not that bad to get divorced.¡± Andie still felt sorry for her, but at the same time, she was a little puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Jameson that you were Suzie? You¡¯re so talented, and you¡¯ve helped him so much secretly. If he knows the truth, he will definitely look at you differently. That way, he will treat you better.¡± However, Sasha shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to trade benefits for others seeing me in a different light.¡± ¡°Oh, you. An adult¡¯s feelings can¡¯t be as pure as when they were a child. Many times, everyone¡¯s love has to be mixed with a variety of other things, and benefits are the most important point.¡± Sasha smiled. ¡°Maybe I am too childish.¡± Sasha was probably influenced by her parents. Her parents loved each other all their lives, and they were faithful to each other. Therefore, she thought all love in this world. was pure and kind. If it were mixed with other things, such as benefits or kindness, it wouldn¡¯t be defined as love for her. She would rather not have this kind of love. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Andie looked at Sasha and shook her head helplessly. She didn¡¯t know if she should persuade Sasha to be more powerful, but on second thought, Andie thought Sasha¡¯s attitude was actually not bad at all. ¡°She¡¯s such a nice girl. Someone will know how to cherish her, Andie thought to herself. Although everyone praised a man like Jameson, Andie had a bad impression of him. But Andie was not Finn. She was mature, polite, and educated and would not attack others freely. No matter how displeased she was, Andie would not seek trouble with others for no reason. ¡°Forget it. Everything¡¯s in the past now. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you being like this now.¡± Andie said. Andie looked at the dress Sasha was wearing. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. ¡°You made this dress yourself, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s so beautiful. When will you customize a dress for me instead?¡± The corners of Sasha¡¯s lips rose. Every time she talked to Andie, she was particrlyfortable just because Andie would always say the words she wanted to hear. ¡°If you want it, I¡¯ll send you one as a gift next time.¡± ¡°Oh, you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Andie said in embarrassment as she smiled, revealing her bright, white teeth. Sasha couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°There is nothing to be embarrassed about. I will be more than satisfied as long as you promote me more.¡± ¡°Of course! Do you even need to tell me that? You don¡¯t know how honored I am to be able to wear Master Suzie¡¯s handmade clothes. It must be publicized to the entire world.¡± Sasha was very happy and took out two items she had prepared early in the morning. One was a ne, and the other one was a cufflink. Both essories were exceptionally beautiful, revealing a sense of nobility and elegance. It was a perfect match for the clothes Andie had prepared. Immediately, Andie¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of them. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°What you wanted.¡± Sasha nodded. ¡°You said the ne should be more delicate, so I specially designed it into the shape of flowers. It is specially paired with a long dress or a suit, and yet it won¡¯t be too extravagant to steal the spotlight away from the outfit.¡± Sasha then continued, ¡°As for the cufflinks, they are made of special craftsmanship, while their overall shape is of a butterfly. However, the blue diamond iid on the top. makes its overall shape not tacky but also shows a sense of low-key elegance. These two essories can be worn alone or paired together. Both of them possess elements that echo each other¡¯s overall shape as well.¡± Listening to her description, Andie was getting fonder of the essories. She couldn¡¯t help but lean over and hug Sasha again. She then said happily, ¡°Thank I really like it!¡± Sasha smiled as she shook her head. you. ¡°The prices for these two essories should be exorbitant, right? How much are they? I¡¯ll have someone transfer the money to you immediately,¡± Andie asked. ¡°Suzie mostly designed clothes in the past, but I didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s such a great jewelry designer! If she were to be a fashion stylist, other stylingpanies would have no chance of survival at all!¡± Andie mused to herself. However, Sasha did not quote her price, but merely smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any money.¡± Andie paused and turned to look at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Could it be that these two pieces were just loaned to me to look at, and Suzie does not actually own them?¡± she wondered. Seeing that Andie was about to burst into tears immediately, Sasha chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to take it away. I meant to say that both essories are yours.¡± Andie immediately smiled happily, ¡°That won¡¯t do! It¡¯s not fair to let you work for nothing when you¡¯re helping me design stuff.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for nothing. As long as you wear them, you are indirectly promoting my designs.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already embarrassed to ask you for a dress. How can I keep these essories? No, that won¡¯t do. No matter what you say, I must pay for them.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Although Andie really liked to take advantage of others, the person in front of her was someone she had always valued. How could she possibly take advantage of Sasha like Chapter 57 Chapter 57 ¡°Just take it as I¡¯m thanking you, Andie. You took care of me before. This little item is not worth much, so take it as doing me a favor,¡± Sasha exined with a smile. Andie was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful item. Won¡¯t you feel guilty if you say it¡¯s worthless?¡± Sasha shook her head helplessly. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s no big deal for me to do those things for you. You don¡¯t need to return the favor. Don¡¯t be like this. It makes it seem like we are strangers.¡± Hearing those words from her, Sasha knew that Andie was a little an angry. Thus, Sasha coaxed. ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t give it to you for free, but I¡¯ll sell it to you at a discount, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Andie continued to look at the jewelry happily. Sasha offered Andie a price that was almost one-third of its market price. It was evident that the discount was indeed a bit too much. Andie was not an ignorant person, but she had guessed what Sasha was trying to do. Andie doubled the price and transferred it to Sasha, saying, ¡°I know, even if it¡¯s at this price, I¡¯ve gotten a good deal. Don¡¯t return the money to me again, or I¡¯ll turn against you.¡± Sasha had no choice but to ept the money. ¡°Then I¡¯lle to you in two days to take your measurements and make you a beautiful dress.¡± Andie happily agreed. The duo chatted for a while before someone knocked on the door. As the organizer of today¡¯s fashion event, Andie had to meet many people and had lots of things to do. It was not wise to stay in the lounge and chat with Sasha for too long. Sasha stood up sensibly. ¡°Then, I will go back first.¡± Andie immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave in a hurry. There are a lot of event programs today, and there will be a performance to watchter. Many celebrities havee today. Why don¡¯t you join in the fun?¡± Sasha smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid that if I stay any longer, I will ruin your event.¡± Just now, Sasha had already told Andie about the two groups of people who came to pick on her but were retorted back by Sasha. Andieughed. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, it¡¯s okay to ruin the event.¡± Sasha replied, ¡°Andie, you are behaving more and more like my brother.¡± Timothy really doted on Sasha without any bottom line. Timothy would spoil Sasha like this. Andie was surprised. ¡°You have a brother?¡± Sasha was at a loss for words. Sasha almost forgot that Andie still didn¡¯t know her true identity. ¡°Ms. Anderson,¡± Andie¡¯s assistant urged. Sasha immediately said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Andie, you go ahead. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back by yourself? Do you want me to find someone to send you home?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I have a friend who came with me. We agreed to go back together. I¡¯m going to find him now.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Andie got up reluctantly. If she could, she really wanted to stay with Sasha, as Andie always feltfortable and happy with Sasha. Sasha smiled and bid goodbye to Andie, then came out of the lounge and walked to the party ahead. Sasha took out her phone and nced at it, only to find that she hadn¡¯t noticed that Lester had called This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. her several times. Sasha hurriedly called Lester back. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Mydy, you finally answered the phone. Where were you just now? I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere.¡± Lester sounded worried. After Lester finished talking to his acquaintance, Jameson came over. However, it seemed like Jameson was not looking for Lester but for their mutual acquaintance. Lester didn¡¯t have a good impression of Jameson. He was afraid that he would with thetter on the spot, so he left on his own. argue Lester didn¡¯t expect to hear many people talking about Sasha when he walked out. Only then did Lester realize what Sasha had done, which worried him. very much. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I came here to look for Andie?¡± Sasha didn¡¯t care too much and spoke in a leisurely tone. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you answer any of my calls?¡± Lesterined. Sasha replied, ¡°My phone is in silent mode. I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Lester was speechless. What could he do? Sasha was the princess who had been spoiled since she was a child. so Lester could only continue to spoil her. ¡°Okay, okay. Tell me where you are, and I¡¯ll go find you now,¡± Lester said. ¡°I¡¯m backstage. It¡¯s very close to Andie¡¯s lounge. There are two pirs behind it.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle and find you now. Don¡¯t run around again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Sasha wanted to find a ce to sit and wait, but when she turned around, she was met with a pair of eyes. Sasha frowned, a little unhappy. ¡°You eavesdropped on my conversation?¡± Jameson quickly shook his head and pointed at Andie¡¯s lounge. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡± Jameson identally ran into Sasha. He was just about to speak, but he didn¡¯t expect to see her on the phone with someone. Jameson didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop, but Sasha¡¯s voice was a bit loud. Even if he didn¡¯t mean to, he could still hear everything. Jameson guessed that the person who called Sasha must be Lester. The rtionship between the two seemed to be closer than he thought. ¡°You¡¯re here to see Andie? Then you¡¯re one step toote. She already left.¡± Jameson nced in the direction where Sasha pointed and frowned imperceptibly. ¡°When did she leave? Was there anyone around when she left?¡± Jameson had received news that Andie and Suzie had an appointment today, and the other party woulde over to deliver the items to Andie. That was why Jameson purposely came over to block Suzie. Jameson didn¡¯t expect that he still missed them. ¡°However, if Sasha was here just now, she might have met Suzie. Maybe she could give me some information about Suzie,¡± Jameson thought. Sasha rolled her eyes and quickly guessed the reason for Jameson¡¯s visit. After Suzie refused to coborate with Leigh Group, it was likely that their new productunch would be disrupted. Most importantly, the publicity team did not confirm the news with Suzie in advance. They just assumed and went ahead with the promotion first, and thepany spent so much money on publicity. If they canceled the new productunch at thest minute, it would definitely result in a considerable loss. It would result in the loss of money and the loss of thepany¡¯s credibility and reputation. Jameson would not let this matter slide, so the only way was to negotiate with Suzie. Sasha smiled wickedly. ¡°So what if I saw her? Why should I tell you?¡± Jameson choked and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Sasha. Jameson had never seen Sasha smile before. Most of the time, when he got home, he saw her tired and expressionless. Even if her attitude would ease a bit when talking to him, it was not gentle. Sasha was cold and emotionless. Jameson himself was like an iceberg. Naturally, he was displeased when he saw the solemn expression on Sasha¡¯s face. However, looking at Sasha now, although her smile was not very bright, it was very lively. It was as if Sasha had suddenly be livelier. No matter what expression she had, it was particrly attractive. Jameson thought, ¡°If Sasha had been able to talk to me like this before, I wouldn¡¯t have been working C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. overtime in thepany all the time, let alone being cold to her every day. Instead, I¡¯ll find a way to stay by her side and make herugh.¡± As long as Sasha was happy, Jameson seemed willing to give her the whole world. 13:02 Mon, 12 Feb M Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Jameson subconsciously assumed that she was still angry with him after hearing what Sasha said. Jameson wanted to exin to Sasha. ¡°Regarding what happened just now, they really didn¡¯t mean to cause you trouble. I apologize to you on their behalf. They really went too far this time.¡± At first, she was not that angry, but when she heard Jameson¡¯s words, Sasha¡¯s face fell. ¡°So, what you mean is, in the end, it¡¯s my fault?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean? They didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble for me, so I¡¯m deliberately annoying them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misinterpret my words. I think both parties are at fault.¡± ¡°But his friends were more at wrong,¡± Sasha thought and chuckled angrily. ¡°They voluntarily caused trouble for me, and now both parties are at fault. Jameson, you¡¯re really fair,¡± Sasha said. Jameson frowned when he heard the sarcasm in Sasha¡¯s words. ¡°No matter what, they are my friends. You always ignored them, which is why they were not convinced. I admit that they did go too far this time, but don¡¯t you have any fault too?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Or is it that, in your eyes, it¡¯s always my fault? I ignored them. Would I have C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ignored them if they hadn¡¯t gone against me multiple times? If not for you always not standing on my side, I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with them myself.¡± Sasha red at Jameson fiercely. Jameson was speechless. Sasha did not want to talk to Jameson anymore. ¡°This person is still as annoying as before!¡± she mentally cursed. Sasha didn¡¯t even know that her eyes had gradually reddened. She didn¡¯t know if she was angry or aggrieved. However, Sasha would never cry in front of Jameson. If she cried, she would lose. Thus, she would never let him gloat at her misery. ¡°Jameson, you¡¯re such an irresponsible and heartless scumbag! It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re 13.03 Mon 12 Feb divorced. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to live another day like this!¡± Upon hearing that, Jameson felt ufortable and wanted to say something else. Suddenly, a figure appeared from beside him and pushed him away. The figure quickly. shielded Sasha. ¡°It¡¯s you again, Jameson. Why are you everywhere?¡± Lester came over to pick Sasha up, but he didn¡¯t expect to see her arguing with Jameson. Lester¡¯s heart tightened. No matter what, Jameson was the only man Sasha had ever loved. This man was very threatening, and he had always been wary of the other man. Jameson nced at Lester coldly and sternly. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Lester nced back at Sasha and puffed out his chest before saying, ¡°Who says it¡¯s none of my business? Sasha is my woman now. Her business is my business. Do you still think this has nothing to do with me?¡± Jameson narrowed his eyes as a menacing aura emanated from his body. ¡°Your woman?¡± Jameson asked rhetorically, but his eyes were fixed on Sasha. Sasha neither admitted nor denied it, but Lester stepped forward to block Jameson¡¯s sight and said coldly, ¡°She is my woman. Do you have a problem with it?¡± Jameson¡¯s expression was ugly. He waited for Sasha to say no, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Sasha was unusually obedient, which was different from the who had argued with Jameson just now. person Jameson recalled how Sasha used to behave so submissively. That behavior had only been meant for Jameson, but now Sasha became submissive to someone else in the blink of an eye. ¡°Sasha kept saying she loves me, but now it seemed like it was not the case,¡± Jameson mused. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Jameson didn¡¯t know how to describe his mood at that moment. In short, he was feeling ufortable and angry. ¡°You¡¯ve switched to liking someone else so quickly. It¡¯s really seamless. Jameson couldn¡¯t control his mouth, and his words were unusually sarcastic. Sasha frowned tightly. However, Lester was indignant and reached out to push Jameson. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jameson¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He shot a cold look at Lester and said icily, ¡°I dare you to push me again.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with pushing you? I also want to beat you up.¡± As Lester spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to rush over and hit Jameson, but Sasha pulled at the corner of his clothes. That¡¯s enough. You can¡¯t beat him in a fight,¡± Sasha said. Sasha was well aware of that. Although Jameson was a little thin, he had trained his muscles. He would punch sandbags at home whenever he had nothing to do and even destroyed a few sandbags. His strength was unfathomable. If Jameson really fought with Lester, thetter would certainly suffer. However, Lester felt that Sasha was biased. ¡°Why did you say I can¡¯t beat him in a fight? I¡¯m still going to fight him.¡± Sasha frowned. ¡°Stop it. In the future, if word got out that you two are fighting backstage because of me, will it sound good?¡± Seeing that Sasha was angry, Lester gave up causing trouble for Jameson, but he still looked at the In Lester¡¯s opinion, Sasha was biased toward Jameson. However, in Jameson¡¯s opinion, Sasha was trying to protect Lester. Both men were furious and red at each other fiercely, but they didn¡¯t fight again because of Sasha¡¯s words. Neither of them wanted to trouble Sasha. Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t want to fight anymore, Sasha breathed a sigh of This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. relief, dragged Lester away, and left. Jameson¡¯s eyes were gloomy when he saw that Sasha was unwilling to say a single word to him. Jameson couldn¡¯t help but chase after them and clenched his fists in anger when he saw with his own eyes that Sasha had gotten into Lester¡¯s car. At the same time, Calista, who had rushed over, witnessed the scene. When Calista first saw Jameson, she thought he hade out specially to pick her up. and she was thrilled. After getting out of the car, she wanted to call out to Jameson, but he kept staring at the sports car in front. Only then did Calista realize that the people in the car in front were Sasha and Lester. ¡°It¡¯s Sasha again! Did she and James meet again? Did anything happen between them?¡± Calista wondered. Calista panicked and shouted, ¡°James!¡± Calista¡¯s voice was unusually loud, and it attracted the attention of both Lester and Sasha, who had already gotten into the car. Both Sasha and Lester looked over. The former was expressionless, while thetter pursed his lips disdainfully. ¡°This woman must be made of sticky ster that one would not be able to shake off no matter how hard they tried. Jameson is really unlucky,¡± Lester remarked while driving the sports car. They quickly left with the roar of the sports car just now. Hearing Lester¡¯s words, Sasha couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you pity Jameson?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not sympathy. It¡¯s gloating. You don¡¯t even know how annoying Calista is,¡± Lester said with a smile. Sasha nced coldly at Lester. Lester said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You have more say than I do.¡± ¡°In the past three years, Calista had caused me trouble more than once. How could I not know how annoying Calista is?¡± Sasha pondered. Sasha snorted coldly. The figure in the rearview mirror gradually faded away disappearedpletely. and finally ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. A scumbag and a pretentious woman are a match made in heaven.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Lester huffed and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the saying state that fashionably dressed men suit fashionably dressed women? And the pretentious woman that you meant? Is that who I think you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m referring to a bitch,¡± Sasha exined lightly. Lester thought for a while and felt that this description was simply amazing. Lester couldn¡¯t help but smack the steering wheel. ¡°Sure enough, a scumbag and a bitch are a match made in heaven!¡± Although Sasha had vented her anger just now, she still felt ufortable, especially when she saw Calista calling Jameson¡¯s name so happily. She felt uneasy. Sasha told herself that it was normal for people to be possessive. Although she longer liked Jameson, at least he used to be her husband. She would feel ufortable now that the mistress who had stolen her man before was acting lovey-dovey with her ex-husband. ¦°¦¯ That was why it was normal for Sasha to be upset. It had nothing to do with whether she still had feelings for Jameson. While driving, Lester carefully observed Sasha¡¯s expression. Lester knew Jameson was not a good person. ¡°It took me a lot of effort to make Sasha forget that scumbag, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would immediatelye and draw her attention. How could she sooner and rece the previous rtionship with a new one. As long as I be Sasha¡¯s boyfriend, she will definitely forget that jerk,¡± Lester thought. Thinking of this, Lester changed the topic. ¡°Sashy, is there anywhere you want to gotely?¡± Sasha had been mentally cursing Jameson for being shameless. At that moment, she didn¡¯t hear what Lester was saying, so she raised her head and asked in confusion, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, do you have any ce you want to go to recently, such as the amusement park?¡± Sasha hummed, thought hard, and said, ¡°There is no ce I want to go.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lester thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°By the way, I remembered that you used to like going to jewelry exhibitions. I remember there seems to be an exhibition these days. Do you want to go and take a look together?¡± 15:US MON, Originally, Sasha wasn¡¯t very interested, but when she remembered that she was about to transfer her jewelry brand back to the country, she nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± Lester secretly shouted out a ¡°yes¡± in his heart. He believed that he must perform well this time, n his love confession, and try to win over Sasha. Sasha didn¡¯t know of Lester¡¯s n. She was a little tired after the activity. She yawned and leaned against the car window before dozing off. Seeing this, Lester hurriedly closed the car window and turned on suitable air conditioning. He slowed C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. the car down as he wanted Sasha to sleep morefortably. As long as Lester could be by Sasha¡¯s side, he would still feel blessed even if he were driving all the time. Of course, Lester finally stopped his lunatic behavior. It was because the fuel in the car didn¡¯t allow him to indulge too much. Finally, Lester drove Sasha to her house. While he was hesitating about whether to wake Sasha up, someone knocked gently on the car window. Lester lowered the window and found Timothy standing outside. ¡°Sashy¡¯s asleep?¡± Timothy asked in surprise, his voice low. Lester nodded. Just as he wanted to let Sasha sleep a little longer, Timothy went around to the other side and opened the car door. Then, Timothy gently picked her up. ¡°I¡¯ll take her back to rest. Hurry up and leave.¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Timothy¡¯s attitude toward Lester was not polite. Obviously, he knew thetter¡¯s feelings. well. In fact, Timothy had set Lester and Sasha up before, but she was not interested in him. Coupled with Lester¡¯s increasinglyplicated reputation over the years, although Timothy knew that it was just a rumor and that the other man¡¯s yboy style was not his nature, Timothy still felt that he couldn¡¯t forgive Lester. Any man who was interested in his sister was despicable. Therefore, Timothy became pickier about Lester. After being friends for many years, Lester certainly knew Timothy¡¯s bad temper. He rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t take it to heart. Watching Timothy carry Sasha away, Lester reluctantly turned around and left. Meanwhile, Jameson watched as the sports car roared away and soon disappeared. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°He¡¯s driving so fast. What if Sasha feels ufortable?¡± Jameson wondered. Jameson didn¡¯t even spare Calista a nce, as he was still thinking about Sasha. Just then, Calista wheeled her wheelchair to Jameson¡¯s side. When Calista noticed. Jameson¡¯s gaze This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. and expression, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. Calista did not expect that Sasha would take advantage of the situation and attract Jameson¡¯s attention. However, Calista did not realize that Jameson was the man Sasha had chosen. Calista was the one who sabotaged the couple¡¯s marriage. ¡°James!¡± Calista called out again, a little aggrieved, and said, ¡°My legs are not convenient. Can you push me in to find Gwenyth?¡± Jameson finally came back to his senses. Jameson looked at Calista before him and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to stay in the hospital to recuperate? Why are you still running around?¡± Jameson was obviously unhappy, his voice authoritatively low. Calista pouted. She was afraid that Jameson would me her, so she subconsciously pushed the me onto Gwenyth. ¡°It was Gwenyth who asked me toe. She seemed to have been bullied at the event. and was nearly crying when she called me.¡± Upon hearing Calista¡¯s words, Jameson¡¯s expression softened a little, but he still had an impatient look on his face. ¡°Gwenyth? Why is she attending the event today? I distinctly remember she did not receive an invitation.¡± Calista looked at Jameson carefully and said, ¡°I gave mine to Gwh. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to Calista was right about that, and Jameson could not me Calista.. However, Jameson knew his sister very well. Gwh was not a good person, and she would feel ufortable if she did not cause trouble for him. That was why Jameson. did not want to bring his sister along. ¡°What trouble did she cause again?¡± Jameson finally came behind Calista and helped. her push the wheelchair from behind. With Jameson¡¯s face, the security guard at the door didn¡¯t say anything and directly let Jameson and Calista in. Just then, Gwenyth rushed over and was surprised to see Calista being pushed into the door by Jameson. However, after the surprise, Gwh was overjoyed. ¡°James must really care about Calista. Knowing that Calista wasing, he picked her up personally at the door. If it were Sasha, she wouldn¡¯t have had this treatment.¡± Gwenyth didn¡¯t know that Jameson actually rushed out and wanted to send Sasha home, but he failed. He had met Calista by chance and helped push the wheelchair at her request. Jameson didn¡¯t know that Calista wasing, and he didn¡¯t care so much about why she wasing. It was just thedies¡¯ wishful thinking. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 ¡°James, are you here to pick Calista up?¡± Gwenyth asked. Jameson nced at Gwenyth and noticed that she was wearing a new dress and new jewelry around her neck. She looked very different from usual. ¡°Who styled you? Where did you get the ne around your neck?¡± The series of questions from Jameson stunned Gwenyth. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember buying you this jewelry. Recently, your pocket money has been deducted. Where did you get the money to buy these?¡± Jameson frowned. Jameson began to doubt Gwenyth¡¯s source of ie. Gwenyth borrowed this dress from Calista. As for the jewelry she was wearing, she took it from Sasha. Jameson couldn¡¯t remember clearly. That was because he would ask his assistant to prepare some gifts for Sasha during important festivals and anniversaries, including jewelry, designer bags, and clothes. Henry was in charge of all these matters, and Jameson did not probe further. After sending the gifts, Henry ced them in the wardrobe both Sasha and Jameson shared, waiting for Sasha to unwrap them. It was just a pity that Sasha, the fool, didn¡¯t know that the items were for her, so she hadn¡¯t taken them out and used them. Once, Gwenyth went to Jameson¡¯s room to look for something, and she identally saw the items. She then took them all away. Except for the ne around Gwh¡¯s neck and other clothes and bags, all of them were taken by Gwh for her own or shared equally with Calista. Therefore, sometimes, when Sasha had just seen an item in the wardrobe, it would appear in Calista¡¯s body not long after. She would deliberately brag in front of Sasha to show off her importance in Jameson¡¯s heart. Most of the time, Sasha was indifferent and never told Jameson anything. Therefore, after three years, Jameson waspletely unaware of what Gwh and Calista had done. ¡°T-This is¡­¡± Gwenyth stammered as she felt guilty. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Calista immediately helped Gwh smooth things over. Calista exined, ¡°I gave all these to her. Gwenyth didn¡¯t n to ept them at first. I was the one who said that Gwh might embarrass the Leigh family if she dressed inappropriately at an event like this. Gwenyth only epted them reluctantly so that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass you.¡± Gwenyth breathed a sigh of relief, but she felt that Calista was too clever. Not only did Calista help her out, but thetter also helped her put in a good word in front of Jameson. However, Gwh didn¡¯t know that Calista also had a n. Calista deliberately used it to show her generosity and understanding, and she was determined to defeat Sasha to pieces. ¡°Yes, Calista¡¯s right. As she gave these to me, I was a little embarrassed to say it, so I didn¡¯t tell you before.¡± Jameson¡¯s gaze roved between the two women. Jameson would have believed what the women said if it were in the past. He even thought Calista had done too much for him and his sister, so he was grateful to Calista. However, this time, for some reason, Jameson just felt something was wrong. Jameson didn¡¯t show it directly. He just lightly asked, ¡°Really?¡± After Gwenyth had an excuse, she became more assertive all of a sudden. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you must believe Calista.¡± Jameson recalled the previous misunderstandings caused by Calista and sneered in his heart. He didn¡¯t say anything but nodded gently. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 ¡°Calista has done so much for us. She¡¯s really the kindest woman in the world.¡± Gwenyth was still speaking up for Calista, who lowered her head shyly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Gwenyth, stop it.¡± She tended to get shy easily. Her face turned red at this and it made her skin fairer, making her image seem more delicate and harmless. At that moment, Jameson interrupted their performance and asked, ¡°Why did you call Calista over from the hospital? Did something happen? Did you offend anyone again?¡± Gwenyth said indignantly, ¡°James, what do you mean by that? What do you mean that I offended someone else? It¡¯s obvious that Sasha is deliberately targeting me!¡± ¡°Sasha?¡± Jameson raised his voice immediately. ¡°Did you go and bother her again?¡± ¡°James, why are you so biased?¡± Gwenyth red at Jameson. ¡°She¡¯s the one who¡¯s causing me trouble, okay? I¡¯m just kindly reminding her not to wear that kind of imitation to the banquet, or she¡¯ll be the one to be embarrassed. Guess what she did in Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. the end.¡± She immediately added fuel to the fire by telling Jameson what had just happened. Of course, from her point of view, it was all Sasha¡¯s fault from the beginning to the end. It was Sasha who didn¡¯t appreciate people¡¯s kindness and even helped to attack Gwenyth and her friends. Not only did she ssh red wine on Gwenyth, but she also deliberately stirred up the rtionship between Helen and Deborah. She even purposely smeared Calista¡¯s image and called her a mistress. Sure enough, after Gwenyth finished speaking, Calista¡¯s eyes turned red. She sniffled and looked at Jameson pitifully. ¡°James, is Sash still angry with me? But my leg has be like this. I saw her get into my brother¡¯s car just now. Why is she still angry?¡± Gwenyth cooperated with her performance. Feeling indignant at the injustice, she retorted furiously, ¡°How could she calm down so quickly? Her temper is not that good! People who don¡¯t know would think that she¡¯s a spoiled little princess at home. It¡¯s ridiculous. She¡¯s just an orphan without a father and mother, and she¡¯s so hypocritical!¡± ¡°Gwenyth, watch your words,¡± Jameson said unhappily. Gwenyth was unconvinced. The more Jameson spoke up for Sasha, the more she hated Sasha. M 54% M ¡°Am I wrong? She is an unwanted orphan, and she doesn¡¯t even have a friend around her. What¡¯s the point of living? It¡¯s better to die¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Jameson shot her a re. Even Calista grabbed her hand and shook her head to stop Gwenyth from continuing. Gwenyth recalled her brother¡¯s temper and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. Calista immediately exined, ¡°James, Gwenyth didn¡¯t mean what she said just now She didn¡¯t mean to say anything bad about Sash, but¡­ Sash truly did not have many friends before. But this time, she got so close to Lestic, which is indeed a bit suspicious.¡± After listening to Calista¡¯s words, Jameson actually felt that it made sense. Sasha did not have many friends before. She would not be too close to anyone, but since they divorced, Sasha had moved away directly and lost track. When she reappeared, she seemed to be very close to Lester. Lester even brought her to the fashion event, and the clothes Sasha was wearing that day were not cheap, either. ording to Jameson¡¯s understanding of Sasha, she was not the kind of person who liked to get something for nothing. He thought, ¡°Could it be that there was really a deal between her and Lester?¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Seeing Jameson¡¯s expression, Calista was overjoyed. On the surface, she was still worried and asked him, ¡°James, do you think it¡¯s because Sash hates me? So, after she found out that I¡¯m from the Peyer family, she deliberately got close to Lestie to get back at me?¡± Jameson remained silent, feeling dubious. Gwenyth, however, said with certainty, ¡°That must be it! Sasha is so narrow-minded that she must have med all the reasons for the divorce on Calista.¡± Calista blinked her eyes aggrievedly and then lowered her head sadly. Seeing her expression, Jameson finally snapped back to his senses and said to them. ¡°Don¡¯t specte. Things may not be what you guys think. I think she¡¯s quite open. and trustworthy, and she might not do that kind of thing.¡± Gwenyth and Calista exchanged nces and saw a hint of seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. To their surprise, Jameson had a high opinion of her. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Gwenyth wanted to speak ill of Sasha, but she was stopped by Calista¡¯s gaze. She just responded softly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s James who knows Sash, and I also believe in Sash. She¡¯s definitely not that kind of person.¡± Jameson¡¯s displeasure eased a lot. He looked at Gwenyth and Calista and said, ¡°I have some business to discusster. You guys can just wander around here. If you¡¯re tired, go back and rest.¡± Calista immediately said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you so we can go back together.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Jameson replied casually and reminded Gwenyth, ¡°Since you called her over, take good care of her and send her back to the hospitalter.¡± Gwenyth widened her eyes in shock. ¡°James, you want me to send her back?¡± ¡°I still have something to deal with.¡± With that, Jameson nced at Gwenyth¡¯s ne before turning to leave. After he left, Gwenyth was so angry that she kicked the wheelchair. ¡°Bitch!¡± She was mad at Sasha. Calista, who was sitting in the wheelchair, was startled by the kick. Her face turned pale, 13.09 Mon, 12TEU and there was deep displeasure in her eyes. In the end, she kept silent and didn¡¯t anything. say ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my brother these days. He seemed to be different. He always helps that bitch, but he has never been on my side. I¡¯m really pissed off!¡± Gwenythined again. Calista listened and finally said softly, Sasha is, she is still an outsider now Gwenyth, don¡¯t be angry. No matter how special sister?¡± How can shepare with you as his biological Gwenyth felt much better after hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re right. That bitch has be an outsider now, and I won¡¯t give her any chance to be my family in the future. Not only that, I want her to know what I am capable of doing!¡± Calista shook her head. Gwenyth only spoke harshly. In fact, she was just a scumbag who would only be fooled around. She shifted her gaze to Gwenyth¡¯s neck and frowned slightly. ¡°By the way, Gwenyth, didn¡¯t I tell you that it¡¯s best not to wear that to show off? If Henry sees it, things will be difficult to deal with.¡± Gwenyth awkwardly touched the diamond ne around her neck. ¡°How would I know James will be here today? He even noticed my ne for the first time.¡± Calista reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again in the future. Otherwise, if someone finds out, James might stand up for Sasha, and he might ask you to return all these things to her.¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Gwenyth was furious when she heard that. ¡°In her dreams!¡± Calista looked at her helplessly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡± Gwenyth calmed down. The more she thought about it, the more possible she thought it was. She immediately took off the ne around her neck. ¡°You have a point. I won¡¯t wear this in front of James or Henry anymore.¡± Only then did Calista nod in satisfaction andfort her a few more times. It took Gwenyth a while to scold Sasha before Calista reminded her to pay attention to the asion. Gwenyth didn¡¯t know that after Calista¡¯s n, most of their conversation just now had been overheard by others. Not long after, the news of Sasha wearing an imitation dress to attend an event was spread, and even Original content from N?velDrama.Org. the words of Gwenyth smearing Sasha were spread, making Sasha¡¯s image worse in the eyes of the crowd. ¡°By the way, when Sasha ndered me as a mistress just now, who was there? Take me there quickly.¡± She wanted to gain a good impression on others, and she couldn¡¯t let that negative influence continue to spread. Otherwise, her reputation would bepletely ruined. Gwenyth understood and immediately got busy with Calista. Jameson walked to Finn¡¯s side. ¡°Have you found Suzie?¡± Finn asked. Jameson shook his head. ¡°No. When I went over, there was no one in the lounge.¡± Finn sighed. ¡°We are still one stepte!¡± ¡°How¡¯s it going on your side?¡± Jameson asked. Finn waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I went to greet the organizer just now. It was Andie, right? She looked at me strangely and seemed to be sarcastic. I really don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done to offend her.¡± Jameson frowned. ¡°Andie has a problem with you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She hinted at me to look in the mirror more. When I asked her about Suzie¡¯s whereabouts, she choked on my words. I was so embarrassed that I almost 13:04 Mon, couldn¡¯t end the conversation.¡± Since Finn couldin to him, he must have felt pretty ufortable. Only then did he realize how urate Sasha¡¯s evaluation of him was. With his identity and a little talent, he was nothing in front of those really amazing people. That was why he was looked down upon by all kinds of people. He was mocked and didn¡¯t have the ability to retort back. What a loser. Finn was almost autistic. Feeling his low mood, Jamesonforted him casually and said, ¡°It seems that we are not going to make it from Andie¡¯s side.¡± ¡°What do you think is going on with Suzie? We worked well together before. In the blink of an eye, she changed her attitude. Just like Sasha, she is still a meek little sheep, and then she bes a little hedgehog. It is not easy to mess with her.¡± A thought shed past Jameson¡¯s mind when he heard Finn¡¯sint. However, before he could realize what the thought was, it disappeared in a sh, and he forgot what the thought at that moment was. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Jameson looked around and didn¡¯t see Andie, so he asked, ¡°Where is Andie?¡± ¡°She was just exchanging pleasantries with someone over there. Maybe she¡¯s backstage now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find her.¡± ¡°Are you going to find trouble for yourself?¡± Jameson nced at him lightly. Finn made a gesture to zip his mouth, signaling himself to shut up. Jameson walked backstage, and Finn hurriedly followed him. No matter what, Jameson was not someone who would give up easily. He would try before knowing whether he could seed or not. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 That time, Jameson finally seeded. He managed to find Andie backstage. He stepped forward with his business card and introduced himself politely. Andie nced at him and suddenly smiled. ¡°Jameson, Mr. Leigh. I know you.¡± Finn pursed his lips. With Jameson¡¯s poprity, everyone in the entertainment industry would know about him. Andie was very sensitive to people¡¯s emotions. So, she immediately shifted her Finn. gaze to Finn shuddered, afraid that he would continue to be picked on. So, he hurriedly sat up straight and behaved like a primary school student. Andie had wanted to vent her anger on behalf of Sasha after she heard about what happened to her. That was why she deliberately embarrassed Finn. At that moment, with Jameson in front of her, it was impossible for her to let it go so easily. ¡°Mr. Leigh, why are you looking for me at this hour?¡± Andie¡¯s voice was tinged with sarcasm. Jameson cut straight to the point and said, ¡°Pardon me, Ms. Anderson. I¡¯m here to ask. you about someone.¡± Andie immediatelyughed. ¡°Suzie?¡± Jameson nodded. ¡°When people are around you, you don¡¯t know how to cherish them. Now that they¡¯ve run away, you only know how to be anxious. Andie¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. She looked at Jameson with displeasure. ¡°Mr. Leigh, there¡¯s no such logic in this world.¡± Jameson frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean, Ms. Anderson.¡± During the three years of working with Suzie, he had given her full trust and even a high-profit share. Jameson respected Suzie very much and had never treated her unfairly in the past three years. He didn¡¯t understand why Suzie suddenly refused to cooperate with him as if he had done something wrong to her. Andie became angrier upon hearing Jameson¡¯s words. Sure enough, he was dumb. No wonder Sasha wanted to divorce him. ¡°Since you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s useless to find me. You¡¯d better go back directly.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Finn got anxious and immediately stood up. ¡°Ms. Anderson!¡± Andie looked in the direction of the sound, only to find that there was a hint of indifference and alienation in Finn¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± Finn opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, Jameson stepped forward to block his way and looked at Andie again. ¡°Ms. Anderson, if I understand correctly, you are defending Suzie. This kind of behavior is very loyal, but it makes no sense. I admit that I have never treated Suzie unfairly during the cooperation. If she is willing to turn back this time, I can still give her another ten percent of the original share.¡± Finn stopped him in surprise. ¡°Mr. Leigh!¡± He thought, ¡°Ten percent is not a small amount. Is Jameson crazy?¡± However, Jameson waved at him, signaling him not to panic. ¡°As long as Suzie is willing to turn back, I will keep my word.¡± Andie was also a little surprised. She was also a businessman, and she was very sensitive to profits and numbers. Originally, Jameson had given her a lot of money, and if he added ten percent, he was really quite bold. She didn¡¯t say anything. On the contrary, Jameson continued, ¡°A win-win cooperation requiresmunication. If Suzie has a problem with Leigh Group or me, she can directly bring it up. It¡¯s a very irresponsible act for her to end the cooperation suddenly and refuse to contact us afterward. She is not only irresponsible to us, but also to other consumers.¡± Andie looked up at Jameson. ¡°You can pass these words to Suzie for us. disturb you today.¡± all I want to say, and I¡¯m sorry to Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Jameson turned around and left. Finn was stunned for a long time before he followed. Finn felt refreshed aftering out. ¡°James, you were so cool just now.¡± Finnplimented him. However, Jameson let out a bitterugh and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really hard to reach a coboration this time.¡± Finn hurriedly asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Judging from Andie¡¯s attitude, it¡¯s obvious that Suzie has an opinion about us. It¡¯s not easy to clear up this misunderstanding all at once.¡± Finn also felt the same and had a headache for a while. Jameson patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s do what we can. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡± ¡°James, you¡¯re so generous.¡± Jameson smiled helplessly. ¡°What else can I do? Do you know what Suzie looks like? Or are you willing to meet her?¡± Finn didn¡¯t have the ability. So, he could only sigh silently. ¡°But, James, isn¡¯t ten percent a little too much?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a lot? With Suzie¡¯s current fame, that¡¯s not much at all,¡± Jameson replied. Finn felt a little pain. However, the moment he thought about the money wasted, he felt that the ten percent was eptable. Although he wanted to discuss more on the job, he noticed that Jameson¡¯s eyes were wandering around the venue as if he was looking for something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who are you looking for?¡± Finn asked. ¡°My sister.¡± ¡°Gwenyth? She seems to be quite embarrassed today.¡± Finn suddenlyughed. gloatingly. He didn¡¯t like Gwenyth¡¯s domineering personality, and the two of them would fight every time they met. Mon Jameson nodded and added, ¡°Calista as well.¡± ¡°Calista is here too? Isn¡¯t her leg fractured? Why is she still here? Isn¡¯t she pushing herself too hard?¡± Jameson frowned and remained silent. Finn suddenly remembered something and pped his thigh. ¡°Oh! By the way, who gave Gwenyth the Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ne around her neck?¡± Jameson replied, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s from Calista.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Finn said with certainty. ¡°Why is it impossible? What did you find out?¡± ¡°Come on, that ne is worth mo than 750 thousand dors. No matter how good Calista and Gwenyth are, they won¡¯t give each other such an expensive gift. I don¡¯t believe that Calista is so wealthy. Didn¡¯t she say that she¡¯s not favored at home?¡± Jameson¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Do you mean that ne is worth more than 750 thousand dors?¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems to have just been auctionedst month. It¡¯s called Interster Legends, and ites in a whole series. In addition to the nes, there is a bracelet and ring as well.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Jameson asked in a low voice. Finn rolled his eyes at Jameson. ¡°Come on, who do you think I am? Although I¡¯m not a professional like Suzie, I know fashion clothes and jewelry very well, okay? I can tell if it¡¯s real or fake.¡± Jameson¡¯s heart sank. If what Finn said was right, it meant that both Gwenyth and Calista lied to him. Recalling Gwenyth¡¯s guilty expression, he had a bad feeling. With that, he immediately took out his phone and called Henry. ¡°Come pick us up now.¡± Henry arrived shortly in the Bentley to pick them up. ¡°Mr. Leigh, Mr. Swayze, how are things today? Have you seen Master Suzie?¡± Finn shook his head and heard Jameson say, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± 13:05 Mon, Chapter 69 Chapter 69 ¡°Go ahead.¡± Henry was inexplicably nervous when he saw Jameson¡¯s serious expression. ¡°Do you know Interster Legends?¡± Henry quickly came back to his senses. ¡°It¡¯s a set of jewelry. I got it from the auction on your behalf and gifted it to Ms. Yundt as a birthday presentst month.¡± With that, everyone fell silent. Henry felt that something was not right and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jameson didn¡¯t say anything, but Finn asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s for her?¡± Henry nodded. ¡°Of course. Every year, Mr. Leigh will prepare a birthday gift for Ms. Yundt. Although she never wears it, I always send the gifts to the wardrobe as instructed.¡± Jameson and Finn exchanged nces, and they could sense the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. If this was for Sasha, then why was it on Gwenyth¡¯s neck? Gwenyth and Sasha¡¯s rtionship was not good. It was impossible for her to give all these things to Gwenyth for a favor. Therefore, the only truth was that the gift was taken away before Sasha saw it. The person who took the ne was Gwenyth. Perhaps, not only this time, but she had done so many times before.. Otherwise, Gwenyth would not have worn her gift publicly, and she didn¡¯t even avoid. her at all. ¡°Send me all the receipts of the gifts I asked you to buy for Sasha over the years.¡± past three Henry was still a little confused. He responded and asked, ¡°Is there any problem? Did Ms. Yundt put all of these up for auction?¡± After all, Henry was in charge of giving gifts, and he would have to be responsible if anything went wrong. Therefore, Henry was a little flustered. 13:05 Mon, 12 Feb. 864% i Jameson didn¡¯t say anything, but Finn patted Henry on the shoulder and said, ¡°Things are getting out of hand now.¡± Although Jameson usually didn¡¯t talk much, Finn had previously learned from Henry. that the gifts he prepared for her would cost at least 3 million dors a year, including clothes, bags, watches, jewelry, and cosmetics. However, she didn¡¯t acknowledge these gifts, nor did she treat Jameson better. Let alone give him anything in return. Sometimes, she would just make a simple meal. That was why Finn secretly felt sorry for Jameson. He didn¡¯t care about the money wasted, but he felt that her reaction was too cold, and she didn¡¯t seem to be sincere at all. However, it seemed that she probably had not received any gifts from Jameson after all. So, their years of targeting and ostracism had be a joke. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Could it be that they really did something wrong? Henry was still a little flustered. Finn didn¡¯t want to exin anything further. He wanted to ask more, but Jameson said, ¡°Just make the list. You don¡¯t have to be responsible for anything else, and I won¡¯t hold you ountable.¡± The main point was, Henry did all of these upon Jameson¡¯s instructions. So, he could not pursue the matter further. Henry was very efficient. He did keep all the receipts and records. Therefore, Jameson received the list from Henry shortly. The receipt was not long, but it was three pag pages. It was arranged by the date and their anniversaries. The picture of the gift was attached, as well as the evidence of the delivery of the gift to the wardrobe. Finn came over to take a look, and the more he looked at it, the more shocked he felt. ¡°T-This ribbon! I think I¡¯ve seen Calista tie it.¡± ¡°This bag looks familiar, too. Did Gwenyth post it on Instagram?¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Jameson turned to look at Finn upon hearing that. Finn thought he was annoying. So, he quickly covered his mouth. However, Jameson reached out to him and said, ¡°Phone.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Finn asked as he handed the phone to Jameson. Jameson ced the phone in front of Finn¡¯s face and unlocked it. Then, he searched for Gwenyth¡¯s Instagram profile using Finn¡¯s ount. Before Finn could understand what Jameson was trying to do, Henry asked with a frown, ¡°What post on Instagram? Why haven¡¯t I seen one before?¡± As Jameson¡¯s assistant, Henry naturally added Gwenyth and Calista as friends, because they asionally sent messages to him to ask about Jameson. However, Henry could guarantee that he had never seen Gwenyth post on Instagram. Otherwise, he would have reported to Jameson immediately if he found out. Obviously, Jameson had never seen that kind of post either. That was why he had never suspected her before. However, he had found almost all the items in the receipt in Finn¡¯s post. He immediately understood that when Gwenyth posted those posts on Instagram, she directly blocked him and Henry. ¡°You must be afraid of being discovered, right?¡± he thought. When Jameson threw the phone to Finn with a sullen face, Finn finally seemed to understand something. Hepared the date on the gift receipt while browsing Gwenyth¡¯s Instagram. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but curse. Gwenyth didn¡¯t even try to hide her wrongdoing by activating the three-day viewing function of her Instagram ount. She even set it as public, and now she couldn¡¯t find an excuse to deny it. ¡°Send me a screenshot of all the evidence,¡± Jameson ordered coldly. Finn understood what he was talking about. He immediately took screenshots of her Instagram post. He repeated the act almost two hundred times. His hands were sore, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Gwenyth and Calista are too shameless. How dare she say Sasha is the thief at home who sold the family jewels? It turns out that Gwenyth is 13:05 Mon, 12 Feo y the real thief.¡± Sasha was indeed right when she said Gwenyth was using her of wrongdoing when she was the one who was trying to sneak away. ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand. Since Gwenyth is so smart that she blocked both of you from viewing her post, why didn¡¯t she block me as well? Is she looking down on me?¡± Henry understood the whole storypletely, and his expression was naturally unpleasant. They didn¡¯t expect that they would be fooled by Gwenyth and misunderstood Sasha. Henry rolled his eyes at Finn and said, ¡°Your profile picture is so fancy, and you¡¯ve never messaged Ms. Gwenyth in private. I guess she doesn¡¯t know who you are.¡± Finn pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°You ¡®re right.¡± He had epted Gwenyth as a friend on Instagram a long time ago, and with the degree of their This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. conflict, Gwenyth probably wouldn¡¯t pay attention to his ount. Besides, he often changed his ount name and didn¡¯t post any photos of himself on Instagram. He would only post some clothes and jewelry. Therefore, Gwenyth must. have regarded him as a business ount. Naturally, there was no need to block him. ¡°This idiot was so careless even when she did bad things. She ispletely hopeless,¡± he mused. However, neither Henry nor Jameson paid any attention to him. Henry looked at Jameson and asked, ¡°Mr. Leigh, what should we do next?¡± Logically speaking, it was Jameson¡¯s family affair, but Henry was still a little upset and wanted to know how Jameson would deal with it in the end. ¡°If Ms. Gwenyth didn¡¯t pull any tricks, would Ms. Yundt and Mr. Leigh not have ended. up getting a divorce?¡± he pondered. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Finn sent all the screenshots to Jameson. Jameson¡¯s phone buzzed for almost five minutes before receiving all the photos. Jameson was silent for five minutes. Finally, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll find time to ask Gwenyth about it.¡± Not only did Jameson want to know the ownership of the gifts, but he also wanted to resolve many other things. T Noticing that Jameson was in a bad mood, Henry and Finn did not dare to say anything more. The three of them left the fashion event and ignored the whereabouts of Gwenyth and Calista. They went straight back to thepany. Jameson locked himself in his office to work. Finn and Henry epted their fate to work overtime with him. None of them went to find Gwenyth not because they don¡¯t want her to be alerted. It was more because Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. they felt disgusted about what she had done. There was one more thing. They were still hesitating about whether to apologize to Sasha. Although they realized it was a misunderstanding, it was impossible to fix the damage they had previously caused her. At that moment, they wondered if it was toote to apologize and if there was any point at all. Perhaps their apology was a bother for Sasha Despite that, they would feel bad if they did not apologize. Finn, in particr, had just been rebuked by Sasha not long ago. It would be embarrassing if he suddenly went over to say sorry. However, after hesitating for a long time, Finn would seem like a coward if he did not apologize. In the end, he made up his mind and asked Henry for Sasha¡¯s contact information. Thus, not long after, Sasha, who was sleeping, was woken up by two consecutive notification sounds from her phone. Frowning, she picked up her phone and checked. She found that it was an apology text message from two unknown numbers. It was confusing as the messages contained only simple words that read: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She did not know who had sent the messages. *Did someone send these to the wrong number?¡± Sasha thought for a while. In the end, for fear of being woken up again, she directly blocked the two numbers. As a result, Finn, who had not received a reply, tried to call and apologize the next day. However, he could not get through to the phone. It prompted that the number was busy. Finn then realized that Sasha had blocked him. ¡°Sasha Yundt! D amn Cactus!¡± Finn could not help butin Despite that. Sasha did not know anything about that. After a good sleep, she got up and went to Andie to take thetter¡¯s measurements.¡± From that day onward, she did not have to report to thepany. With Lester helping her control the Tue, Feb After greeting Andie in advance, Sasha went to Pegasus Entertainment Group. When she met Andie, they gave each other a hug Andie enthusiastically took her hand and sat down on the couch ¡°You¡¯re early. Have you had breakfast?¡± asked Andic. Sasha nodded. The breakfast was made by Timothy It was very delicious that she ate more. ¡°Any way. I¡¯m free these days Sasha smiled and joked with Andie Andic smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not. You just haven¡¯t really started to make a move yet. Do you think I don¡¯t know you? You don¡¯t care about anything else when you work.¡± Sasha scratched her check and smiled embarrassedly. Andie let Sasha take her measurements. Sasha recorded detailed data on the tablet and sat down to inquire about the style of clothes Andie liked. Andie said generously, ¡°Anything is fine. I like whatever you make.¡± Sasha nodded. ¡°Then, I will design for you ording to my idea? ¡°Okay, Andie readily agreed. After finishing the business, Sasha wanted to leave, but Andie grabbed her arm. Andie suddenly said. ¡°Someone wants me to give you a message. B Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Sasha quickly realized. ¡°Jameson?¡± Andie nodded and told Sasha everything Jameson said to the former the other day. Sasha suddenly smiled. ¡°Only ten percent to make me change my mind. He¡¯s looking down on me.¡± Hearing Sasha¡¯s tone, Andie knew there was no room for negotiation. Andie was a little relieved and worried at the same time. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re absolutely determined not to cooperate with Jameson. If you don¡¯t renew the contract suddenly, will it affect your career? Can you still make money?¡± asked Andie. Sasha thought Andie looked like a parental figure worrying about her. Thinking about it, Sashaughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Andie. It doesn¡¯t affect me much. Besides, I¡¯m not short of money¡± Andie looked Sasha up and down and said, ¡°Are you sure? If you need the money, you can tell me. I¡¯ll give you some pocket money first. Sasha was at a loss for words. She was a little embarrassed. It was true that Andie was her best friend, but she was sure it was the elders who gave the pocket money to the younger generation. Andie had been paying attention to Sasha¡¯s expression. Afraid that Sasha would lose her self-esteem, Andie changed her tone and said. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re embarrassed to ask for pocket money. Just treat it like a start-up fund. When money in the future, you can give it back to me, okay?¡± Sasha was a little helpless, but simultaneously, she felt the warmth in her heart. If Andie had not treated her sincerely, the former would not have done that. you make Sasha replied, I do have money. Forget about my savings. I¡¯ve made a lot of money working with Leigh Group in the past three years. You know I haven¡¯t spent much these three years, so I still have a lot of savings. Andie questioned, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes. Plus, didn¡¯t you transfer money to me yesterday?¡± asked Sasha. Andie stated, ¡°Speaking of this, I remembered that I transferred less to you yesterday. I¡¯ll transfer these to you. It is almost enough to cover your cost.¡± When Andie brought the two pieces of jewelry home, her sister saw them. Her sister also took them for appraisal and found that the diamonds on them were worth a lot, not to mention the design fee and When her sister went back, she scolded Andie, saying that Andie only knew how to take advantage of her friends and it was embarrassing Sasha was baffled when she saw Andie really taking out her phone to transfer money. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. I am truly not short of money. Besides, there is no reason to charge twice for the items sold. Andie, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± said Sasha. ¡°But I heard that the designers spend a lot on design. Those gemstones and diamonds are not cheap.¡± Sasha had no choice and finally took her phone to show Andie her ount bnce. Andie¡¯s eyes widened as she counted the numbers back and forth. Tue, Feb ¡°How many zeros are these?¡± Andie found it hard to breathe. Sasha burst outughing. After putting down her phone, she said to Andic, ¡°Look, I¡¯m really not short of money,¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Andie was speechless. She thought, I¡¯m being ignorant.¡± Her act of asking to give Sasha pocket money earlier was as embarrassing as when a millionaire nned to give pocket money to the wealthiest man in the country. However, after the awkwardness, Andie worried again. ¡°Where did you get that money? How. How did you get so much money? Did you really get half of Jameson¡¯s wealth?¡± Sasha was amused by Andie. She thought her friend was really interesting. Sasha deliberatelyughed wickedly and asked, ¡°What if I really do it? What are you going to do?¡± Andie instantly widened her eyes. After a while, she said, ¡°Is there such an advantage to a divorce?¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Sasha was stunned for a moment, and suddenly, she held her belly andughed out loud. Andie watched herugh happily. At first, she was a little shocked, butter, her eyes sparkled with love. ¡°Andie¡­ You, you are so cute. Sashaughed so hard that her eyes filled with tears. Andie, however, caressed her cheek lovingly and smiled, ¡°I used to say that you were too mature and didn¡¯t look like other children at your age. Now that you smiled, it makes you look really young¡± Sasha wiped her tears and slowly stoppedughing. Her cheeks were still slightly flushed, and her eyes were moist, making Sasha look particrly cute and attractive. It made Andie unable to control her overflowing maternal love for her. ¡°Good girl, you have to smile more in the future. You look so good when you smile!¡± Andie said to Sasha. Sasha gave Andie another sweet smile before exining, ¡°Actually, my family is very wealthy¡± Andie asked, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Before I married Jameson, my family had been very rich. It¡¯s mainly because my brother made a lot of money. and I learned from him; thus I¡¯ve earned quite a lot of money.¡± Andie looked at her in surprise. ¡°Then why are you living like this after you got married?¡± Sasha smiled awkwardly. ¡°My brother didn¡¯t agree to my marriage to Jameson, but I was disobedient and insisted on marrying him. Then, he got furious and refused to interact with me anymore. I was also angry so I didn¡¯t want his money. When I married Jameson, I didn¡¯t bring much money with me.¡± Only then did Andie understand. ¡°So, now that you¡¯ve divorced Jameson, you¡¯ve reconciled with Tim?¡± Sasha nodded, ¡°After I came back, I realized that I was wrong. Fortunately, my brother has always doted on me. Seeing mee back, he didn¡¯t say anything more, and we reconciled naturally.¡± Andie breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Sasha wasn¡¯t left alone That¡¯s good. Having a family to take care of you is better than anything else. Now, I don¡¯t have to worry Sasha nodded heavily and leaned over to hug Andie. ¡°Andie, thank you. You¡¯re so good to me.¡± Andie reached out and rubbed Sasha¡¯s little face, smiling and saying, ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no need for you to be modest with me¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You¡¯re not in a hurry to transfer money to me now, are you?¡± Andie¡¯s eyes still hurt when she remembered the numbers in Sasha¡¯s bank ount that she had just seen. ¡°No, it¡¯ll be too embarrassing to do so.¡± Sasha suddenly sighed, ¡°Andie, if only you were my sister-inw Andie was confused. Andie hurriedly refused, ¡°You just got out from the tomb of love Don¡¯t try to convince ine to get married now? Sashaughed loudly and added, ¡°Andie, my brother is really a good guy¡± Andie rolled her eyes and reached out to pinch Sasha¡¯s face. She seemed to be addicted to rubbing Sasha¡¯s face as it felt very 2 Chapter 73. good to do so. 63% ¡°Are you the spy sent by my parents to urge me to get married?¡± Andie said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how good your brother is. Being single is nice!¡± Sasha smiled and nodded, gently pushing away Andie¡¯s hand. In the past, she treated Andie like a good sister and a benefactor who had helped her, so she always showed some respect and awe to her, but she was not particrly close to her. However, after getting to know her within these two days, she found that Andie was not as mature and serious as she had imagined Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. On the contrary, Andie had a fun personality, in short, she was very much to Sasha¡¯s liking. After thinking for a while, Sasha suddenly said to Andic, ¡°Andie, my birthday is in two days. My brother will definitely help me celebrate on that day. Would you like toe to my birthday banquet?¡± Andie was a little surprised, but she quickly nodded happily. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m happy to.¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Sasha and Andie didn¡¯t talk for too long. Andie still had work to do, and Sasha also had to go back to prepare for the opening of Suzie¡¯s Design. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After leaving Andic¡¯spany, Sasha walked toward her new car. The Porsche she was driving today was a return gift from Timothy, and she quite liked it. Just as she was about to get in the car, she keenly noticed that someone seemed to be staring at her from a distance. Sasha frowned and cast a sharp gaze in a certain direction, but after observing for a while, she didn¡¯t see anyone and thought she might have imagined it. She drove away in her luxury car, unaware that a sneaky figure emerged from behind the pir after she left. The man sent the photos he just took to his employer and left a message to her. ¡°Sasha is very vignt and I almost was discovered by her just now. The follow-up may be difficult, are you sure you want to continue?¡± Meanwhile in the hospital, Calista¡¯s face darkened when she heard the news. She stared at the photo sent by the private investigator. Sasha was wearing branded clothes. She seemed very different from the low-key and rustic version of her in the past. It was simply too mboyant. As for the new Porsche, it was thetest model, and it was even a limited edition. It was not avable in the country. Calista didn¡¯t believe that Sasha had the ability to buy a car, nor did she believe that she could buy this car with her little Therefore, in Calista¡¯s opinion, Sasha must have h ooked up with a rich man. She thought that the man might be Lester, the illegitimate child who always looked down on her. ¡°How could Lester do this for Sasha? And I¡¯m his godsister, but he didn¡¯t even treat me well?¡± Calista pondered. Her overwhelming jealousy caused her to feel irritated. Immediately, she replied to the private investigator, ¡°Yes! You must capture what I want!¡± Soon, the private investigator also replied, ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult, therefore I need to raise the price. At this moment, Calista was blinded by her anger. She just wanted to nail Sasha to death on the pir of shame. As long as she could get ahold of Sasha, Jameson would belong to her again, and Lester, the arrogant illegitimate child would also suffer a setback! Calista sent the text to the private investigator saying ¡°I¡¯ll double the price as long as you can get what I want!¡± The private investigator then replied, ¡°Deal¡± Calista did not reply to the private investigator anymore. Instead, she was staring nkly at her phone. The day before, Jameson did not send her and Gwenyth home. He did not even call to greet them. Gwenyth left in a hurry after sending Calista to the hospital, and she didn¡¯t mean to care about her. Gwenyth had always been like this. Calista had long gotten used to it, so she was not too angry. However, Calista was still a little worried when she thought of what happened at the event yesterday, so she wanted to ask Tue, Feb Gwenyth if she had seeded. However, when she called Gwenyth several times, she did not pick up, and this made Calista inexplicably anxious. 63% She was now trapped in the hospital. If she wanted to go out for a walk, she would be stopped by the bodyguards guarding the door. These bodyguards were hired by Jameson, he said they were here to protect her, but Calista felt that in fact, he was trying to spy on her. Because even if she wanted to go downstairs and bask in the sun, she would be stopped by these people. Calista stayed in the hospital all day feeling extremely bored. It was even worse than going to jail. Jameson had never treated her like that before, thus Calista felt that something was amiss. After thinking for a while, she decided to call Jameson. However, the phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Calista finally found Henry and wanted to talk to him, but she keenly sensed that Henry was acting very cold to her. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 63% 11 ¡°Mr. Leigh is in a meeting right now and doesn¡¯t have time to answer the phone¡± Henry had a businesslike attitude, and his tone was icy. Calista was stunned for a moment before responding nicely. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t disturb him for now. When his meeting is over, will it be convenient for you to ask him to contact me? ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient Never in her wildest dreams did she expect Henry to reject her so simply. He had been very respectful to her in the past, but he suddenly turned against her. A strange feeling shed across Calista¡¯s heart, but she still forced a smile and gently said. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit inconvenient when he¡¯s in thepany. Can you tell me when you all get off work then?* ¡°Ms. Peyer. There was a hint of distance and mockery in Henry¡¯s voice. Mr. Leigh is very busy, and there are many things to do in thepany. If you don¡¯t have anything urgent, you¡¯d better not take up his time¡± Calista was utterly stunned. It would be strange if she did not notice something was wrong. She hurriedly called out to Henry, who was about to hang up the phone. ¡°Mr. rk, did 1 do something wrong? Or did I make you angry? If it¡¯s my fault, please tell me. I will definitely correct it and try not to Calista¡¯s tone was pitiful and pleading. Henry would have gone soft on her if it were in the past. However, yesterday, he just realized that he had done many wrong things under Gwenyth and Calista¡¯s guidance and even misunderstood Sasha. Henry felt very upset. At that moment, he did not care whether Calista was upset or not. He only felt that she was putting on an act to arouse his sympathy Henry sneered. ¡°Ms. Peyer, you don¡¯t even know what you¡¯ve done His tone was full of mockery, and Calista¡¯s face instantly darkened. She lowered her voice and aggrievedly said, ¡°Mr. rk, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. Did someone tell you bad things about me and cause you to misunderstand me?¡± A hint of impatience shed across Henry¡¯s face when he saw that Calista was still the same as before, pretending to be pitiful to gain sympathy. ¡°No one said anything bad about you, and there was no misunderstanding. I¡¯m just doing my duty and following Mr. Leigh¡¯s orders. I have other things to do. Ms. Peyer, I¡¯ll hang up first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± After saying that. Henry hung up the phone without waiting for Calista to speak Calista gritted her teeth with hatred, and her gaze changed a few times before she suppressed the urge to destroy everything Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Something must have happened. It must be that bitch Sasha who caused James to misunderstand me she thought With that thought in mind, Calista lifted the nket again and tried leaving to look for Jameson with her crutches, but the bodyguard stopped her once more. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let mir out? Do you want to put me under house arrest?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he coldly said. ¡°This is Mr. Leigh¡¯s order. He wants you to recover and prevent your injury from worsening¡± 63% No matter what Calista said, the bodyguards were unmoved. She could not actually call the police, so in the end, she went back and smashed the vase on the bedside table. Not long after, the caretaker Jameson hired cleaned up the vase fragments without saying a word to Calista the whole time. Calista was even more furious. ¡°When I recover, I will definitely settle the score with Sasha!¡± she swore internally. The most important thing then was to find someone to save her Calista rolled her eyes and finally called Mariah. 0 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Just as Calista was looking for help. Henry went to Jameson¡¯s office with his phone. At that moment, Jameson was not in a meeting. He was just discussing the project with Finn. ¡°Mr. Leigh, per your instructions, Ms. Peyer¡¯s request has been rejected.¡± Jameson hummed in response. His reaction was cold. Finn, however, curiously asked. ¡®Did she ask you why? Or did she try to bribe you or something?¡± Henry recounted the conversation with Calista to them. Finn clucked his tongue after hearing that. Tsk. Why is she always ming others? Can¡¯t she reflect on her mistakes?¡± No one responded to Finn¡¯sint. Henry did not dare to, but Jameson simply did not want to say a word. After going backst night. Jameson thought a lot. Gwenyth and Calista became that way because he indulged them too much. After that, he would discipline them and make them realize their mistakes. Finn and Henry looked at each other, and Finn could not help but touch Jameson¡¯s arm, asking. Aren¡¯t you going to confront Gwenyth?¡± Jameson finally looked up and said. ¡°If you expose her like this, her resistance to Sasha will be more serious. ording to her personality, she will probably go after Sasha again. It¡¯s better to make her realize her mistake first ande to me to confess. Finn, however, pursed his lips and said. ¡°You and Sasha are divorced, yet you still care about the rtionship between her and your sister? Besides, your sister doesn¡¯t look like a person who would reflect on her behavior.¡± Finn¡¯sint was very sharp, mainly because he apologized to Sashast night but was blocked by her, making him very unhappy. As expected, Jameson¡¯s expression stiffened. He turned his head to look at Finn with displeasure. ¡°Are you that free?¡± Finn was speechless. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I told you to find another way to contact Suzie, but you still haven¡¯t reached her. Aren¡¯t you bragging that you have a lot of connections? Now you can¡¯t even handle such a trivial matter, and you still have time to poke your nose into other people¡¯s business?¡± Finn was indeed a little overwhelmed by Jameson¡¯s retort. He hurriedly apologized, ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ll think of a way, okay?¡± Finn turned around and nced at Jameson again. Then, he got up and walked out with his arm around Henry¡¯s shoulders. whispering, ¡°A divorced and resentful man always has a bad temper. Henry was at a loss for words. He pushed away the hand on his shoulder and thought to himself. ¡°Don¡¯t get me into trouble with the boss too¡± After Henry and Finn left, Jameson leaned back in his office chai and impatiently threw the pen in his hand. He applied for another Twitter alternate ount and sent a private message to Sasha, ¡°Sasha, it¡¯s Jameson I have something to talk to you about. Can we make an appointment for a meal? I promise, there are no outsiders this time. I just want to talk to you about something¡± 12:18 Jameson deleted and corrected thest few sentences before sending the message. He nervously waited for her to read and respond to his private message. Jameson wanted to apologize to Sasha. After all, Gwenyth stole her things, which was very unfair to her. In addition, he had asked someone to prepare another gift for her ording to the receipt. Jameson wanted to return all the gifts that belonged to her. He had not realized that his mood was a little different from before. Jameson was nervous, but at the same time, he was a little relieved. If he apologized in time. Sasha would know he had not ignored her for the past three years. ¡°After solving that misunderstanding, would Sasha soften and change back to how she used to be?¡± wondered Jameson. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 After sending the private message, Jameson waited for another two days However, he did not receive any response from Sasha Jameson did not know if she hard not read the private message at all or if she had seen the private message but chose not to want to respond No matter what the answer, he felt frustrated. Calista had not given up on calling him for the past two days Jameson could notpletely ignore it, and he answered the phone twice. Calista first asked some irrelevant questions then nervously asked, as she did before, if she had done something wrong After a few perfunctory responses from Jameson, she started to cry again. Jameson was annoyed by her crying. He did not understand why she was crying. Calistay on the bed in the hospital every day, and someone was taking care of her. She had a caretaker to buy her anything she wanted and nothing was wrong with her except she could not run around Looking back, Sasha had to do housework at home every day, and she had no money to satisfy her material desires Moreover, Sasha even had to endure has disregard and the nitpicking of his family. However, she had never cried in front of him Compared to her. Calista seemed to be made of water. In the end. Jameson did not say anything to Calista. Heforted her casually but would not let her out of the hospital. There was no room for negotiation at all, even if Mariah came to look for him. As for Gwenyth, Jameson froze all her bank and credit cards after that day. He also did not allow their C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. parents to give her money. Then, Jameson threw her into the employee training camp organized by the When the training camp was over, Gwenyth would learn to control her temper and reflect on her evil deeds. Then, Jameson would not care about what happened in the past If Gwenyth got worse, Jameson would not give her another chance. He was determined to settle the previous matter with her Jameson took out his phone and reread the private message, but there was still no news. He could not sit still any longer and grabbed his car keys, driving straight to Thysha Corporation Jameson could not find Sasha, but he could look for Lester Thetter would definitely be able to contact Sasha Jameson had to admit that he was distraught when he realized that Therefore when he blocked Lester downstairs, his face was very unpleasant When Lester saw Jameson he also showed a surprised expression before sneering and greeting the ¡°Mr Leigh, you¡¯re a rare valor What can I do for your Seving Lester¡¯sckadaisical attitude Justies was quite upset Jamieson ¡°Where¡¯s Sasha Jameson did not intend to be pols to him and straight to the point Lester rolled his eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°This is really strange. I haven¡¯t seen you ask about Sasha in three years of marriage. Why are you chasing after her now that you¡¯re divorced?¡± Jameson frowned. ¡°How do you know I didn¡¯t ask? Did she tell you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for her to tell me. Your two good sisters and I have discussed your glorious deeds long ago. Everyone knows how much you despise Sasha. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know?¡± Jameson¡¯s heart sank. He really did not know anything. Seeing his expression, Lester understood and immediately sneered. ¡°Mr. Leigh is really precious. If you despise her so much, why did you choose to marry her in the first ce?¡± Jameson frowned and did not exin. Instead, he said, ¡°This is between her and me.¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 77 After sending the private message, Jameson waited for another two days However, he did not receive any response from Sasha Jameson did not know if she hard not read the private message at all or if she had seen the private message but chose not to want to respond No matter what the answer, he felt frustrated. Calista had not given up on calling him for the past two days Jameson could notpletely ignore it, and he answered the phone twice. Calista first asked some irrelevant questions then nervously asked, as she did before, if she had done something wrong After a few perfunctory responses from Jameson, she started to cry again. Jameson was annoyed by her crying. He did not understand why she was crying. Calistay on the bed in the hospital every day, and someone was taking care of her. She had a caretaker to buy her anything she wanted and nothing was wrong with her except she could not run around Looking back, Sasha had to do housework at home every day, and she had no money to satisfy her material desires Moreover, Sasha even had to endure has disregard and the nitpicking of his family. However, she had never cried in front of him Compared to her. Calista seemed to be made of water. In the end. Jameson did not say anything to Calista. He all, even if Mariah came to look for him. As for Gwenyth, Jameson froze all her bank and credit cards after that day. He also did not allow their parents to give her money. Then, Jameson threw her into the employee training camp organized by thepany to experience life to polish her temperament When the training camp was over, Gwenyth would learn to control her temper and reflect on her evil deeds. Then, Jameson would not care about what happened in the past If Gwenyth got worse, Jameson would not give her another chance. He was determined to settle the previous matter with her Jameson took out his phone and reread the private message, but there was still no news. He could not sit still any longer and grabbed his car keys, driving straight to Thysha Corporation Jameson could not find Sasha, but he could look for Lester Thetter would definitely be able to contact Sasha Jameson had to admit Original content from N?velDrama.Org. that he was distraught when he realized that Therefore when he blocked Lester downstairs, his face was very unpleasant When Lester saw Jameson he also showed a surprised expression before sneering and greeting theter ¡°Mr Leigh, you¡¯re a rare valor What can I do for your Seving Lester¡¯s pols to him and straight to the point Chapter 77 Lester rolled his eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°This is really strange. I haven¡¯t seen you ask about Sasha in three years of marriage. Why are you chasing after her now that you¡¯re divorced?¡± Jameson frowned. ¡°How do you know I didn¡¯t ask? Did she tell you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for her to tell me. Your two good sisters and I have discussed your glorious deeds long ago. Everyone knows how much you despise Sasha. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know?¡± Jameson¡¯s heart sank. He really did not know anything. Seeing his expression, Lester understood and immediately sneered. ¡°Mr. Leigh is really precious. If you despise her so much, why did you choose to marry her in the first ce?¡± Jameson frowned and did not exin. Instead, he said, ¡°This is between her and me.¡± 2/2 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 There was a clear feeling of pain in Jameson¡¯s abdomen. He violently shook off the people around him and knocked Lester to the ground again. ¡°Stop fighting! Where are the security guards? Hurry up and pull them away!¡± Dimitri¡¯s voice sounded next to them, and then the security guards of Thysha Corporation rushed out and separated the fighting duo. When they were finally pulled apart, they were injured to different degrees and looked very disheveled. Lester still felt that he had not hit Jameson enough and wanted to rush over and teach him a hard lesson. Dimitri, however, leaned closer to Lester¡¯s ear and whispered. The jewelry exhibition is about to start. Didn¡¯t you invite Director Yundt to watch the exhibition? If this goes on, are you trying to stand her up?¡± Lester jerked back to his senses, Dealing with Jameson was less important than his date with Sasha. Lester stopped pestering Jameson, but before he left, he wanted to spite thetter. ¡°Give up. You¡¯ve been out of the game since the day you divorced her, and you no longer have the right to get close to her! I won¡¯t tell you where she is because I like her, and I will confess my love and propose to her. I will give her everything you can¡¯t give her and make her the happiest woman in the world. As for you, you can just wait for regret!¡± Lester ignored Jameson after saying that and turned to leave. Dimitri looked at Jameson, who was exuding a dangerous aura as if he wanted to kill someone, but the former did not dare to approach him. Dimitri asked the security guards to let go of Jameson, evacuated the crowd, and left. Jameson saw the coat he had tossed aside as the crowd dispersed. The expensive handmade suit was covered in footprints as if it was a piece of trash that had been casually thrown to the ground. Enduring the pain, Jameson went forward to pick up the jacket but hurt his injured abdomen. At that moment, Jameson had a bad feeling. He did not know if it was because the wound was too painful to bear, but his vision went ck In the end, Jameson held on. After picking up his jacket, he sat back in his car and called Finn. Finn arrived quickly. When he saw Jameson, who was in a mess, he was stunned. Finn asked him what had happened, but Jameson did not want to say a word. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first, seeing how badly you¡¯re hurt.¡± Finn could not do anything about it. Jameson did not want to say anything so no one else could get it out of him. Finn called a chauffeur service and personally drove Jameson to the hospital. After treating Jameson¡¯s wounds, the doctor prescribed him a lot of medicine and left a bunch of instructions before leaving the room. Fortunately, most of Jameson¡¯s injuries were external, and he did not hurt his bones or internal organs. Only the wounds on his face were more serious. In addition, there was a deep bruise on Jameson¡¯s abdomen that might take a week to subside. After sending the doctor off, Finn hurried over to see Jameson. ¡°Who did this to you? Tell me his name. I must find someone to teach him a lesson!¡±¡± 63% Finn had spoken indignantly. He did not expect Jameson to fight with someone on the street one day and make such a mess, which was not his style. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. However, Jameson did not mention Lester¡¯s name. The former was in a daze for a long time before he spoke slowly. ¡°He said he would confess to Sasha and propose to her.¡± ¡°Who?¡± asked Finm. After thinking for a while, Finn connected the dots based on the address where he had picked up Jameson and asked in disbelief, ¡°Lester?¡± Jameson remained silent. ¡± B Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Seeing that Jameson remained silent for a long time, Finn uncertainly asked, ¡°Is it really Lester?¡± There was no expression on Jameson¡¯s face, but anyone could tell he was in a bad mood. Finn had never seen such a creepy expression on Jameson¡¯s face ever since he was a child, It was Original content from N?velDrama.Org. different from his usual poker face. Finn felt sorry for his friend, but at the same time, he had a strange feeling. ¡°Lester really doesn¡¯t pick his targets! It has only been a while since you divorced, and he immediately took over. One who doesn¡¯t know better will think that Sasha is a popr star. Finn pretended to be disdainful when he spoke. In return, Jameson directed a death re at him.. Finn¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he cursed under his breath. ¡°No. James. Something¡¯s wrong with you. You are divorced from Sasha, so no matter who proposed to her, it has nothing to do with you. Why are you so angry?¡± After hearing Finn¡¯s words. Jameson felt a little confused. Indeed. ns Finn said, if Jameson had not been attracted to Sasha in the past three years, then naturally, he would not care too much about the divorce, let alone have such hostility toward the suitors around Sasha. That was the first time Jameson had lost control of his emotions. ¡°James, you can¡¯t¡­ still have feelings for Sasha, right?¡± Finn could not help but make a guess when he saw Jameson¡¯s darkened expression, ¡°Impossible!¡± Jameson stood up abruptly and denied it. Finn saw that Jameson was riled up, so he hurriedly stopped him. ¡°If it¡¯s impossible, then it¡¯s impossible. Take care of your wound, and don¡¯t get so riled up.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Jameson refused to admit it. If he really had feelings for Sasha, he would not have let her go so easily back then. ¡°Okay, okay. You didn¡¯t.¡± Finn coaxed, ¡°Then let¡¯s not care about Sasha and her business with others. Let¡¯s talk about Lester. This guy doesn¡¯t look like a good person and dares to hit you. Should we get even with him?¡± Finn rolled up his sleeves and made a fierce expression. Jameson nced at him and coldly said, ¡°Settle the score with him? Are you sure you can beat him?¡± Finn was a designer and usuallyzy beyond belief, so he did not exercise much. His skills were indeed not good enoughpared to Lester¡¯s. so ¡°After all, James didn¡¯t have an advantage against Lester. If I went to look for trouble, I might end up worse,¡± thought Finn. Finn knew himself very well. He chuckled and changed the topic. ¡°Then we don¡¯t fight with him. Isn¡¯t he running thepany for the Yundt family now? It just so happens thatst time, Timothy gave you trouble. Why don¡¯t we take revenge on both together?¡± ¡°What are you going to do, ¡°Snatch the deal from Thysha Corporation!¡± Finn gave him a bad idea. 53% ¡°I heard that Thysha Corporation has been making a big move recently, cutting down many departments and wanting to focus on fashion and jewelry design, as well as other emerging industries that are in tune with the entertainment industry. As for us, we did those things first, and we can use our connections to cut them off directly.¡± Jameson frowned slightly. ¡°Natasha Financial Corporation backs Thysha Corporation. It¡¯s not easy to steal their business. Besides, it¡¯s better not to involve thepany¡¯s business with personal grudges. It¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°Oh, my dear James. Are you still thinking about righteousness at this point? Then Lester did not act righteously, and we just wanted to teach him a lesson. Forget it. I know you can¡¯t do this, so leave it to me to help you. You just need to recuperate, and don¡¯t worry about anything! Finn rolled his eyes and thought of something. Q Chapter 81 Chapter 81 As Finn was nning on how to snatch the business, Lester changed his outfit and then drove to meet Sasha. By the time Lester reached the agreed location, Sasha had been waiting at the door for a long time. ¡°So slow.¡± Sasha stood up straight and mentioned to him impatiently upon seeing Lester leave the car. Lester hurriedly showed a ttering smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I ran into a madman along the way and got dyed some time.¡± When he approached, Sasha finally saw his appearance and immediately frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face? Did you get into a fight?¡± Lester had always been proud, and he valued his face very much. However, that day, his chin was clearly bruised, and his face was red and swollen. He looked pretty disheveled. Sasha had always heard that Lester¡¯s private life was a bit messy, so she thought he had a conflict with someone else¡¯s boyfriend, and then that person came to settle the score. Lester¡¯s smile stiffened when he saw her disapproving manner, and he hurriedly exined, ¡°No. I just identally hit the wall. I didn¡¯t fight with anyone.¡± He would never tell her that Jameson hade to look for him, so he subconsciously told her a small lie. Sasha looked at him squarely for a long time; she had already decided in her heart that Lester was lying. Sasha did not expose Lester as he was a proud man. She just walked a few steps outside and turned around to leave. Lester was stunned and hurriedly reached out to pull her. ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t we going to the exhibition?¡± He had informed the organizers in advance, intending to bid on a piece of the collection at the exhibition and then take it to confess his love to Sasha However, she rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If we go in now, the exhibition will be almost over Forget it. I¡¯ve already inquired about it, and there¡¯s nothing I like inside this exhibition. It¡¯s better not to waste time. You must not have been to the ho when you came in such a hurry, right?¡± Lester¡¯s heart tightened when he heard what Sasha said, but he soon let it go. Although he had prepared a lot, since Sasha did not like it, there was no need to stay. If Lester wanted to give her something, he had to give it his all, and his confession ceremony had to be the best ¡°Then we won¡¯t go in and look at it anymore. I¡¯ll take you to a better one in the future. Where are we going now?¡± Lester hurriedly stepped forward when he saw Sasha walking to his car and opened the passenger seat door for her. Sasha rolled her eyes, sat in the car, and said, ¡°Where else? Go to the hospital to treat your injury! If your charming face is ruined, how will you have fun?¡± Lester was happy to hear that and asked, ¡°Do you care so much about my face?¡± After he walked around and opened the car door, Sasha could not help but retort, ¡°Tm afraid that if you go out to talk business with this face, it will affect the sess rate. Isn¡¯t that a big loss for Thysha Corporation?¡± ¡°Obviously, you care about me, but you are too stubborn to admit it.¡± Lester was happy and was not hurt at all by Sasha¡¯s cold words. Sasha was not interested in bickering with him, and after the car started, she leaned against the window to take a nap. She had been busy preparing for Suzie¡¯s Design for the past few days and had not gotten a good rest. Lester did not bother her. He slowed down the car and drove her to the nearest p Soon, the car arrived at the entrance of the hospital. private hospital. 63% They got out of the car together and were about to enter when they saw two familiar people who had juste out of the hospital. It was Jameson and Finn Sasha had good eyesight and could not help but frown when she saw the wound on Jameson¡¯s face. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why is Jameson injured too? Could someone be seeking revenge on him as well?¡± she wondered. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Jameson and Finn did not expect to run into Lester and Sasha at the hospital entrance. After Jameson¡¯s wound got treated. Finn suggested he stay in the hospital for a few more days to recuperate, but Jameson objected. Thepany was in a critical period. As thepany¡¯s CEO, how could he be away at such a time? Finn couldn¡¯t convince him, so he went through the discharge procedures and checked Jameson out of the hospital. However, they didn¡¯t expect to run into the culprit coincidentally. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here. You¡¯re so amazing. I thought you didn¡¯t even need to go to the hospital. Finn said sarcastically. When she heard Finn¡¯s words, Sasha had her guesses as she turned to look at Lester. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lester also looked unhappy. ¡°What a coincidence indeed. There were so many private hospitals in Springwyn, yet I ran into Jameson here instead.¡± Lester thought. Lester¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I needed to go to the hospital either, but Sashy was worried about me and insisted on dragging me here for a checkup. Mr. Leigh, you¡¯re all alone. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever experienced such concern from another person, right?¡± Jameson¡¯s face darkened even more as soon as Lester finished speaking. Finn knew it was a bad situation. ¡°Peyer is quite sharp and loves to poke at people¡¯s weak points. James must be furious right now, he thought. Jameson¡¯s gloomy gaze swept over both of them. However, his face turned cold, and he left without saying anything in the end. Finn gave Lester a dirty look, then at Sasha with a conflicted expression. Then, he sneered disdainfully before following after him. Lester was disappointed that Jameson didn¡¯t take the bait The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer, but he still became flustered when he turned and saw Sasha, who was deep in thought. ¡°Are your injuries inflicted by Jameson?¡± Lester wanted to deny it. However, he finally admitted it wearily after meeting Sasha¡¯s sharp gaze. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Why did you two fight? Because of Calista?¡± In Sasha¡¯s opinion, Calista was the only person Jameson cared about, so she was naturally the first guess. Lester frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Who would fight because of Calista? You are ttering her.¡± Sasha blinked as she had an unfathomable expression on her face. ¡°Is that not the case?¡± ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re fighting because of you!¡± It was Sasha¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Because of me? Why?¡± 63% ¡°It¡¯s all because of Jameson. He suddenly went crazy and asked me for your whereabouts, I refused to tell him, and in the end, we got into a scuffle. Lester hid some details and only told her the cause of the fight. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Sasha froze and asked, ¡°He went to ask you about my whereabouts?¡± Lester nodded, ¡°Who knows what he is nning? What if he wants to trouble you? Anyway, I didn¡¯t tell him where you were. I didn¡¯t expect Jameson to go crazy andy his hands on me ¡°This is strange. Jameson had always been calm andposed. Why did he suddenly be like this? Besides, if he was looking for me, why did he leave without saying a word when he met me at the door just now?¡± Sasha thought. She suspected that something was wrong with Jameson¡¯s brain. After failing to figure it out, Sasha gave up and looked at Lester. Are you getting your injury looked at?¡± Lester was relieved when he saw Sasha stop pressing the issue. He hurriedly said. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s just that my whole body hurts right now, so you¡¯ll have to bring me there.¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Lester tried to act pitifully in front of Sasha, but she exposed him mercilessly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see how much pain you were in when we drove over just now?¡± Lester said, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m holding back.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so, but I can make your whole body really hurt. After all, you are already at the hospital. How about I make your dreamse true? With that, Sasha cracked her knuckles. After Lester heard the crackling sound, he immediately wised up and said, ¡°No need for that. I think I can bear the pain a little longer and go to the doctor by myself! Sasha had been practicing martial arts with her brother since she was a child. Timothy, a protective brother, was afraid that he might not be able to protect Sasha because of his work, so he got a lot of people to instruct Sasha. Although Sasha looked like a soft and weak girl on the surface, she could actually end Lester with a kick. Lester w would rather trade blows with Jameson a dozen more times than face a single punch from Sasha. ¡°Her punch is actually fatal, he thought. Lester fled the scene in fear. Sasha couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly as she saw him scampering away. Lester had injuries of different levels on his body. After the doctor finished treating him, heined, ¡°You youngsters, always like to fight and cause trouble because of your youth. Another young g man who came to me before also had the same kinds of wounds as you. Why would you fight with others? You must be living a veryfortable life.¡± Sasha and Lester guessed that the young man the doctor was talking about was most likely Jameson when they heard the doctor¡¯sint. They didn¡¯t expect to get the same doctor as Jameson. Lester curled his lips as he was a little upset. He asked the doctor Who had worse injuries, me or him?¡± He was pped on the back as soon as he said that. Sasha had hit him so hard that Lester yelped in pain. ¡°Why are youparing these kinds of things? Do you think your injuries are not severe enough?¡± Lester immediately shut up and backed off when he sensed the hostility in Sasha¡¯s eyes. ¡°All right. All right. I won¡¯t fight with anyone in the future, okay?? Sasha snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. The doctor next to him was amused and even gave Sasha a thumbs-up. ¡°You really have a way to deal with your boyfriend. You have to get him to listen to you more in the future.¡± Lester and Sasha were stunned. Sasha hurriedly exined. ¡°He is not my boyfriend. He is just my godbrother.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The doctor showed an understanding expression. I understand. I understand. He may be a godbrother for now, but he is going to be a boyfriend in the future.¡± Lester couldn¡¯t help but smile, as he thought this doctor was quite smart. J He pursed his lips and even wanted to ask the doctor to continue However, Sasha answered coldly. ¡°Doctor, you really misunderstood. My godbrother is a yboy. He has countless girlfriends out there, and I am really just his godsister. I don¡¯t want a scumbag like him.¡± 63% The doctor nced at Lester with a conflicted expression. Lester¡¯s expression also changed as he grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to rify our rtionship, but why do you have to nder ine?¡± Sasha nced at him casually. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Lester rubbed his face in frustration and gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± He felt that Sasha had very deep misconceptions about him. There was no way his confession would seed if the rumors. about him weren¡¯t dispelled first. Therefore, his top priority now was to get rid of all the gossip about him. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Sasha didn¡¯t let Lester drive after they left the hospital. She took the initiative to sit in the driver¡¯s seat and drive him back to his apartment. ¡°Okay, go back and take a shower. Have a good rest after that. Don¡¯t go out and mess around anymore,¡± Sasha reminded Lester. She was about to drive back to her house when Lester stopped her. ¡°I want to take a shower too, but I can¡¯t get my injuries wet now. How can I take a shower?¡± ¡°Wrap your wounds with stic wrap. You don¡¯t even know that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. Besides, there are wounds on my back, and I can¡¯t apply the medicine on my own. Can you help me? Lester said. Lester spoke so righteously and didn¡¯t look ashamed at all. Sasha frowned. She wanted to refuse, but Lester¡¯s words shut her up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re just my godsister? Shouldn¡¯t a godsister help if her godbrother is in trouble?¡± Sasha had no choice but to agree to help. She rolled her eyes before she got out of the car. The next time you dare to fight with someone again, you¡¯re finished.¡± She didn¡¯t want to clean up his mess every time she came over. Lester felt a little upset when he heard that. ¡°It was just a p on Jameson¡¯s face. Do you have to feel that bad?¡± he wondered, However, Lester didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. They walked towards the apartment door together. However, they didn¡¯t notice someone hiding in the dark who took pictures of theming in and out together. Not long after, the photos were sent to Calista. Calista was shocked when she received the photos. ¡°Lester actually brought Sasha to his apartment! Lester is a territorial person, and no one had ever stepped into his ce. Even Steve couldn¡¯t go visit his ce, let alone other people,¡± Calista thought. She was almost certain ain that there must be an affair between the two! Calista was very happy and replied to the private investigator, ¡°Can you take a picture of what they did indoors?¡± After a while, the private investigator finally replied, ¡°I can¡¯t. The windows of Lester¡¯s house are all covered, and it can¡¯t be seen from the outside at all.¡± They couldn¡¯t get the photos unless they managed to sneak into Lester¡¯s condominium. Calista naturally thought of this possibility, but Lester treasured his privacy. The security measures in his apartment were very good, so it was difficult for anyone to sneak into his apartment. This thought entered her mind, but she gave up on it because it was too difficult. Calista replied, ¡°Forget it. Continue to follow them. If you take more intimate pictures, send them to nie!¡±: The private investigator replied with an ¡°okay¡± and Calista put away her phone. 63% ¡°Now it¡¯s just photos of them entering the apartment together. Even if I show it to James right now, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s better to show him the photos once all the evidence is collected Calista thought. She refused to believe that Jameson would still love Sasha once he discovered she was a fickle lover. Calista snorted lightly as a smug look appeared on her face. She tried to contact Gwenyth again today and wanted to share the good news with her. However, her calls couldn¡¯t get through Calista had a bad feeling. She wondered if Gwenyth had done something to annoy Jameson and dragged her into it.. Calista couldn¡¯te to a conclusion after she pondered for a while. Gwenyth had made so many mistakes normally, and she couldn¡¯t understand what made Jameson angry. Although Calista didn¡¯t think it through, she decided to test it out. She took out her phone and edited a text. Then, she sent an apology message to Jameson. BBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 ¡°James, don¡¯t be angry with Gwenyth and me. We understand we were wrong this time. Please give us another chance. We will definitely change!¡± Her wording was vague, but her attitude was decent. Her words were sincere too, Calista was very satisfied with her message. Sure enough, Jameson replied within three minutes. ¡°Do both of you really know you¡¯re wrong?¡± Calista understood that it was indeed Gwenyth¡¯s mistake that caused Jameson to treat them like this. Based on his tone, she could guess that Gwenyth was the one whomitted the mistake, while she was only dragged into this. Otherwise, Jameson would not have replied to her so quickly. ¡°Gwenyth is so good at causing trouble, and she dragged me into her problems this time. What a useless woman, Calista thought. Calista was extremely dissatisfied with Gwenyth. Calista¡¯s pride prevented her from falling out with Gwenyth, but she knew she had to teach Gwenyth a lesson. She quickly pressed on her keypad and began to draft the following apologetic text message: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James! We¡¯re really sorry. I¡¯ve tried to talk to Gwenyth about this, but she just won¡¯t listen to me. She begged me not to tell you, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you about it.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what Gwenyth had done wrong, it didn¡¯t make any difference. Anyway, she could just put the me on the other party. Calista pretended that she was just a weak and helpless little girl. How could she stand up to the bullish and petnt Gwenyth? As expected, Jameson¡¯s tone in his reply to Calista¡¯s message was much better. Jameson texted: ¡°All right. I know you¡¯re doing this for her out of desperation. However, both of you still hurt Sasha. After Gwenyth finishes her training camp, I hope both of you can go and apologize to Sasha¡± After Calista read the text message, her hand trembled, and she almost threw her phone to the ground. She never dreamed that this had something to do with Sasha. Jameson even s sent his own sister to the training camp to stand up for Sasha! The training camp was obviously not a great ce. No wonder she couldn¡¯t reach Gwenyth, and even Mariah didn¡¯t know where Gwenyth had gone.. A strong sense of dread filled Calista¡¯s heart. She really didn¡¯t expect that after the divorce, Sasha still had such a great influence on Jameson. Jameson even asked her and Gwenyth to apologize to Sasha. ¡°What right does she have?¡± Calista thought angrily. Even if the two of them had badmouthed Sasha at the previous fashion event and made her image worse, it wasn¡¯t so bad that they had to apologize to her in person. ¡°It¡¯s Sasha who smeared my name first! Why didn¡¯t she apologize to me?¡± she thought. Calista¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but she didn¡¯t dare to let it ship. She thought for a while before she replied to Jameson. Calista texted: I also want to apologize to Sash in person, but you know the way she treats me. I¡¯m afraid that if I appear i front of her again, she¡¯ll break my other leg 12.18 Tue, Feb 13 Not only did she use arrescape to not apologize, but she also reminded Jameson that her leg was still injured, thanks to Sasha. ¡°Even if an apology is needed, you have to ask Sasha to apologize to me first!¡± Calista thought. 63% Sure enough, Jameson did not force her to apologize to Sasha this time. He only reminded her to stay in the hospital and recuperate. Calista stared at the text message and sneerest. She wondered if Jameson would still speak up forOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. Sasha if she sent him the intimate photos of Sasha and Lester. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 After Jameson dealt with Calista, he put down his phone and had a headache. He didn¡¯t think that Calista athmitted her mistake sincerely, nor did he believe that she could know why he was angry so quickly. Therefore, Calista was only probing. He had never realized that Calista was such heming person in the past. Calista had shifted the me onto Gwenyth in just a few words, Calista made herself look so innocent, but sadly, Gwenyth still foolishly thought that Calista was on her side. Jameson¡¯s eyes darkened. Many questions that he had never even considered before were now ced in front of him. It seemed that he really had to reevaluate his savior¡¯s sister. Jameson was caught off guard and identally bumped into the bookshelf when he was in deep thought. He felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Jameson lifted his shirt and looked at the bruise on his abdomen. He then took out his phone again. He photographed the injured area and sent a private message to Sasha using an alternate ount. He thought he wouldn¡¯t get a reply like before, but he found that Sasha actually replied to him! Although it was only one sentence, it was enough to get him excited! Jameson felt as if he hade back to life as he hurriedly stood up straight. Jameson texted: ¡°This was caused by Lester¡¯s kick At this moment, Sasha was sitting on the sofa in Lester¡¯s apartment. She was eating the fruit Lester had just washed while she yed with her phone leisurely. Although Lester asked Sasha to help him apply the medicine, he didn¡¯t dare make her actually do it. Sasha had never been great at controlling herself, so Lester didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. After he brought Sasha to the apartment, he called Dimitri Dimitri and Lester went to the bathroom to clean his wounds and deal with his bath. While Sasha was idle, she suddenly remembered she hadn¡¯t received the ount verification of Suzie¡¯s Design yet. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She logged into her Twitter ount to check on the progress, but Jameson¡¯s private message popped up as soon as she logged into her main ount. Sasha was curious about his message, so she clicked in to take a look. Then, she suddenly fell silent. ¡°What does Jameson mean? Is he trying to harass me by showing off his abs?¡± she wondered. Sasha and Jameson had never crossed the line even after three years of marriage. Naturally, she had never seen him undress before. However, now that they were divorced, she finally saw a picture of his abs. ¡°It¡¯s really ironic,¡± she thought. After some time, Jameson sent another private message. Sasha looked again and was delighted. It turned out Jameson wasn¡¯t showing off his abs. It was aint. Afterward, Sasha shouted at Dimitri in the bathroom, ¡°Take a picture of Lester¡¯s back injury and send it to me.¡± Dimitri didn¡¯t know what was happening, but he still did as he was told. Soon, Sasha received a photo from him. 41% Lester might look thin, but he worked out regrly and had a muscr back. The photos taken by Dimitri were not bad as Lester¡¯s back gave off a sense of security. Sasha sent the photo to Jameson and texted: ¡°You also hit him quite hard.¡± When he received the photo, Jameson suddenly sat up straight as his eyes grew cold. This photo was clearly taken in the bathroom at home. There was also Lester¡¯s change of dirty clothes in the shot nearby. ¡°It has only been a few days since the divorce, but their rtionship had already made so much progress,¡± Jameson thought. Jameson became extremely upset as if he had lost something important. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 After she sent the photo, Jameson went silent. Sasha was very satisfied with the result. She didn¡¯t contact him anymore and blocked the alternate ount. Then, she switched to the ount and asked customer service about the verification progress. She quickly forgot that Jameson had looked for her. However, she did not expect him to suffer because of the photo she had sent to him. Not long after, Lester came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe with Dimitri. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Lester¡¯s hair was still wet. His bangs were down, and it gave off a gentler vibe. Sasha couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at him. However, Lester noticed her staring. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡± Sasha rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re such a narcissist.¡± Lester, however, was delighted. He noticed Sasha was eating fruit and remembered that they hadn¡¯t had dinner yet and immediately asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to go out and have dinner together?¡± Sasha got up and stretched. She turned to Lester and said, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered some takeouts for you. You can rest after you finish eating. As for me, Dimitri shall take me home. Tim just sent me a message saying that dinner has been prepared and he¡¯s waiting for me at home.¡± Lester wanted to spend more time with her, but he didn¡¯t expect Timothy to stir up trouble. He couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth and said, ¡°Fine. Since Tim asked you to go back, I won¡¯t keep you here. Why don¡¯t I drive you back? It¡¯s off working hours now, and I can¡¯t always ask my subordinates to work overtime.¡± Lester made up all kinds of excuses just to stay with Sasha for a while longer. Dimitri secretly rolled his eyes. ¡°Mr. Peyer had never been so considerate before,¡± he thought. However, Sasha refused to ept his generosity. ¡°You just finished applying your medicine and want to run around again. You really don¡¯t take your body seriously, do you?¡± Lester was delighted and didn¡¯t mind being lectured at all since he was cared for by Sasha in a different way. ¡°Just stay here and let Dimitri take me home.¡± Dimitri immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Director Yundt home.¡± Dimitri had been curious about Sasha¡¯s house for a long time, so he wanted to see if she really lived in the castle as rumored. They had no idea how happy Dimitri was to have the opportunity to broaden his horizons. Lester didn¡¯t stop them anymore this time. He just sent both of them downstairs. After he watched the assistant drive her away, he turned around and left. However, all of this was photographed by private investigators and sent to Calista. When she got home, Sasha thanked Dimitri and told him to drive slowly on his way back home. Then, she went into her house. Timothy had been waiting at the door for a long time. He greeted her with Tony and the others when he saw her. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Ms. Sasha, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Wed, Feb 41% Tony had watched both Sasha and Timothy grow up. Not long ago, Tony had gone back to his hometown, so he didn¡¯t see Sashae home. Today, he hurried back to see her. His eyes welled up in tears when he saw Sasha had be much thinner. He really felt sorry for her. ¡°The Leigh family are such terrible people. How could they torture Sasha like this?¡± Tony thought. A gleam shed in Tony¡¯s eyes. He must find an opportunity to stand up for Sasha. ¡°Mr. Tony!¡± Sasha looked at Tony in surprise and walked up to him to hug him. Tony hugged her happily and patted her back with relief. Tony choked up as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re home. Mr. and Mrs. Yundt will be happy to know that you¡¯re home.¡± Sasha also became tearful, but Timothy spoke up to stop her from crying. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to have a family reunion. There¡¯s no need to be sad.¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 ¡°Mr. Tim is right. This is my fault.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? We are a family here.¡± Since they lost their parents at a young age, Timothy had to shoulder the Yundt family¡¯spany. Since Timothy was always busy with work, except for the time when she was following Timothy around, Sasha was basically raised by Tony. Therefore, Sasha regarded Tony as her grandfather, so she wasn¡¯t that wound up when she interacted with him. At this moment, Sasha held Tony¡¯s arm and Timothy¡¯s hand as she happily walked toward the vi. Timothy also looked at Sasha with a smile. Just as he was about to say something, his eyes narrowed as he caught something in the corner of his eye. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Since Timothy stopped moving, Sasha also stopped and looked at him curiously. Timothy shook his head and said softly, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I left a document in the car. You guys head home first. I¡¯lle as soon as I get the document.¡± Sasha didn¡¯t doubt his words. She just urged him to hurry up and went into the house with Tony first. After they left, Timothy¡¯s face darkened as he talked to the bodyguard next to him. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I just sensed a sh of light at our ten o¡¯clock. Someone must have slipped in. You guys go and deal with it.¡± The bodyguard captain¡¯s, Josh Lewis, expression changed, and he immediately understood. Not long after that, Josh came back with thetest camera model and a mobile phone. ¡°It¡¯s a private investigator. Someone asked him to keep an eye on Ms. Sasha. We¡¯ve detained the person. This is proof that he took some photographs.¡± Timothy¡¯s face grew dark as he thought, ¡°These worms are really bold. How dare they follow us to our house and tried toy their hands on Sasha. They are too full of themselves!¡± ¡°Find out what dirt you have on this person and hand him over to the police. In addition, add more personnel around Sasha. You didn¡¯t even notice that someone was following her. What are you doing?¡± Timothy ordered. Josh listened obediently and reassured Timothy, ¡°This will never happen again!¡± Timothy snorted coldly and said, ¡°If this happens again, you are fired.¡± He took the camera and phone from Josh¡¯s hand and walked toward the living room. Josh¡¯s face was solemn. He quickly called for a meeting with his subordinates and warned them to be on high alert. Sasha didn¡¯t know anything about this. She saw Timothying in from outside, not with a document in his hand but with a camera She couldn¡¯t help but be curious and asked, ¡°Tim, didn¡¯t you say you were going to get some documents? Why were you gone for so long? Where are the documents?¡± Timothy led without even blinking. I didn¡¯t find the documents I was looking for. Maybe I left them at the He handed the camera and phone to Tony and said calmnly, ¡°As for this camera, it¡¯s thetest model that Tony has always wanted. I asked someone to buy it for him.¡± 111 < . Sasha still thought it was strange. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a new camerae with a camera bag?¡± Timothy¡¯s heart raced for a moment. Before he could think of a new exnation, Tony chimed in to help him out. ¡°There¡¯s a camera bag, but I kept it in my room. I must have left the camera in the garden. I was taking pictures of the scenery in the garden in the afternoon. Then I remembered that you wereing back, so I forgot about the camera.¡± He winked at Timothy as he said that. ¡°Mr. Tim, you found this camera in the garden, right?¡± Timothy yed along and said, ¡°Yes, I found it on a bench in the garden.¡± Sasha¡¯s eyes scanned both of them, and she finally nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± She sensed Timothy and Tony¡¯s anxiety, so she didn¡¯t ask further. It was just a camera after all. ¡°Well, how long do we have to wait? I¡¯m hungry. When can we start eating?¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Therge table was full of dishes, all of which Sasha liked to eat. She ate contentedly. After that, she sat at the table while rubbing her belly and staring into space. Tony was happy to see her that way. He stood up and said, ¡°It will be a burden on your body to eat too much. I¡¯ll go find some digestive tablets for you, Ms. Sasha.¡± She was a little embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Tony, I only ate digestive tablets when I was young.¡± He was still smiling. ¡°You¡¯re still very young.¡± Sasha pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore. After all, I¡¯ve been married and divorced,¡± she mused to herself. She was no longer the child she used to be. However, perhaps she would always be a child in the eyes of elders. It felt good to have an elder caring about her. Therefore, she did not dwell much on it and said sweetly, ¡°Mr. Tony, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Tony was even happier. He found some digestive tablets for her, then prepared fruit for her. Even though he had to do a lot of things, he was still delighted to do them. Timothy, who was taking a sip of his coffee, smiled when he saw the scene. He turned to look at Sasha and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a tterer.¡± She snorted, ¡°You like to hear it yourself.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Timothy¡¯s hand froze. She immediately rushed over. ¡°Tim, you¡¯re the best brother in the world.¡± He could not help but smile. However, he held back his joy and said, ¡°I¡¯ll triple your allowance this month.¡± She was at a loss for words. It was because she did not think it was necessary for him to do it After all, she was not short of money. Nevertheless, she did not refuse. She enjoyed the happy time with her family around her. Thus, she sat Only then did Timothy start to talk about something else with her. ¡°What are you nning to do for your birthday party?¡± After eating, Sasha was sleepy and said drowsily, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. But don¡¯t make too much has sle.¡± He frowned. ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re my only sister and you¡¯re finally home. How can we do it in a low- key manner?¡± She came back to her senses. She knew that her brother had always loved her, so he always wanted to give her the best. Therefore, she said coquettishly, ¡°I just want to celebrate my birthday with family and friends. As for outsiders, I don¡¯t even want to look at them,¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Timothy still frowned. It was as if he was not satisfied with her an wer. Sasha then continued, ¡°Tim, do you know the old saying of keeping a low profile so that people won¡¯t be envious of us? If we put too much attention on mying back, I may be targeted. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± His face darkened when he remembered the incident that happened earlier, ||| He knew that what she said was not just a possibility. In fact, there were people already targeting her. When he thought about it, he knew that Sasha¡¯s words made sense. She had juste home, and she did not need to be too high-profile. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll host a party for you at home, and you can invite some friends to our house. Is that all right?¡± She nodded. ¡°Just do it at home, and we don¡¯t need it to be too extravagant.¡± Tony appeared with a digestive tablet in his hand and a smile on his face. However, his gaze was inexplicably cold. He had just finished looking at all the photos on the camera. Moreover, he had also deciphered the phone that was used. Tony found the chat history of the mastermind and confirmed the identity of the person. It was ridiculous that an illegitimate child, undignified and shameful as her, dared to hire someone to keep an eye on Sasha. ¡°Let¡¯s do it at home. Leave it to me. I promise everyone will be satisfied,¡± Tony then said to Sasha with a smile. Sasha trusted Tony¡¯s ability and immediately nodded happily. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, Mr. Tony.¡± Tony and Timothy looked at each other, and the former looked at thetter assuredly. After a pause, Timothy softened his tone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do as you say.¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 It was less than two days before Sasha¡¯s birthday. Tony, along with the others, started to get busy. Many people came to the mansion every day to bring in new things. Some were decorations, and others were things needed for the party. The situation in the Yundt residence was very lively. Even Lester kepting to the mansion for some unknown reasons. He and Tony were always behaving mysteriously. No one knew what they were plotting. The news that Sasha hade back to the Yundt residence was never made known to the public. Only a few close friends knew about it. They went to the residence in a hurry to check on her. Sasha was scolded by many of her friends for being ungrateful. However, she did not take it to heart at all. It was because she knew that her friends were worried about her. They did not actually want to me her. After experiencing the hypocrisy of the Leigh family, Sasha felt that she was alive once again upon meeting her true friends. ¡°Why do I need to pursue true love and marriage? Isn¡¯t it better to just be the daughter of a wealthy family?¡± she mused to herself. Sasha had been receiving a lot of gifts in the past two days. All of them were priced but not marketable. Not only were the gifts very expensive, but she felt that her friends also truly cared for her. Her brother was the one acting most exaggeratedly. He had reced all the official ounts and logos of all the branch offices with eye-catching tags. He had also bought the city¡¯s LED sign board to disy the birthday wishes. Not only that, but he had also paid for trending topics and advertisements online. He had been trying hard to let the whole world know that his sister¡¯s birthday was near. Basically, anyone who was online knew that Timothy¡¯s sister¡¯s birthday wasing. Many people were envious. All of them thought, ¡°Look at how she celebrates her birthday. The celebration is almost as if someone is ascending the throne.¡± In addition, Timothy also uploaded posts of a gift on the Inte each day. The gifts were either expensive jewelry, luxury cars, or mansions. Even inds and private nes were among the options. The value of the gifts was shocking to theizens. After he uploaded the posts, he also asked for opinions from theizens. The posts wrote: ¡°Will Sash like it?¡± Sometimes, h wrote: ¡°Sash has scolded me for being a spendthrift today. Is there any other option?¡± He also wrote other times: ¡°I¡¯ve found a gift that I want to give her. Will I be scolded for this?¡± He had endless ways to show off his wealth, which caused a bunch ofizens toment below his posts. Many of thements asked him not to show off anymore. It was because they did not want to be jealous on the Inte. Sasha was also very speechless by his action. She told him several times not to be so high-profile. His reply to her every time was a promise of toning it down. However, he would go online again and It was because of Timothy that the others followed suit and uploaded pictures of their gifts in advance. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Then, they tagged Sasha with the ount that she had previously used to ask her if she liked the gifts. As a result, theizens finally realized what it meant to be part of a wealthy noble family. Themotion was so huge that it inevitably reached Calista. Calista was envious. Even if she was now considered a rich beautiful woman, she knew that the Peyer family was still unable topare with a true rich family like the Yundt family. It was because the Yundt family had been umting wealth and connections for generations, and it was hard for other III families topete with them in Springwyn. It could be said that the woman that Calista envied the most was Natasha. Unfortunately, she was not as lucky as Natasha. Thetter was better than everyone else since she was born. Meanwhile, all Calista could do was seize the opportunity in front of her and cling to the Leigh family. After resting for a few days, her legs were already recovering. Apart from being envious of Natasha on the Inte, the only thing she could do every day in the hospital was to contact the private investigator. She wanted him to act fast and find evidence of Sasha¡¯s affair with other men. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Even though Sasha and Natasha¡¯s names were very simr, their circumstances were vastly different. Natasha had been pampered since she was a child. Meanwhile, Sasha could not even find a rtive who would be willing to back her up. Natasha had countless assets and was loved by the entire world, but Sasha was the abandoned wife of a wealthy family. Thetter had no other means of survival except to hook up with men. However, even if Sasha was already in such a bad situation, Calista could not tolerate her. It was because Calista could clearly feel that Sasha was a threat to her. If Sasha were to be with Lester, she would definitelye back to the Peyer family topete with Calista for the family assets in the future. If Sasha decided not to be with Lester, her existence would deeply affect Jameson. Calista would gain nothing from it. Therefore, before Sasha could be powerful, Calista nned to destroy herpletely. Calista had no n of giving her any chance to survive. Moreover, Calista wanted her to have no other way than to bring destruction upon herself. Calista was anxious. After sending another message to the private investigator, he still did not give any reply. Finally, she lost her patience and gave him a call. Meanwhile, in the Yundt residence, Tony was instructing the housekeepers to redecorate the living room when he heard the ringing sound of the phone that he had put inside his trouser. He took it out and realized that the call was from the illegitimate child. His expression turned cold all of a sudden. ¡°ce the vase properly. I need to answer the phone.¡± While holding the phone in his hand, Tony quickly slipped away. No one knew that Tony was actually a super genius. He had learned hacking skills and helped Wayne defeat manypetitors. He had also created a voice-changing program, which could change his tone the moment he answered phone calls. It would allow him to disguise himself perfectly as anyone he wanted to be. When he picked up the phone, he managed to perfectly imitate the voice of the private investigator who had been caught. ¡°I¡¯m still following up and investigating. What¡¯s the matter?¡± His tone was impatient and it was no different from the private investigator. Thus, it did not raise Calista¡¯s suspicion at all. ¡°It¡¯s been so many days. What did you get? I didn¡¯t give you so much money to act perfunctorily.¡± It was obvious that Calista was very dissatisfied with his efficiency. Over the past few days, he had not taken any useful photos except to report to her who Sasha had Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. gone to see. She had spent so much money, but she was still unable to find anything on Sasha. Thus, it was not surprising that she was irritated Tony paused for a moment and then pretended to be annoyede has a decent private life. What kind of photo can I take If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can follow her yourself! Do you know how difficult it is to stalk her? I almost got caught several times, and I¡¯m not happy about it! The private investigator was already on bad terms with Calista since the beginning. The reason why he did things for her was because of her mother Although Calista was anxious, she knew that it was not the time to argue with him Therefore, even though she was furious, she knew that it was not good to annoy himpletely.. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too impatient just now. I know you worked hard, but can you hurry up? I need it urgently.¡± Tony took a sip of coffee and cleared his throat before saying, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t make any mistake, it¡¯s still useless for me to rush. Fine. I heard that it will be Ms. Sasha¡¯s birthday party in two days. At that time, Lester will definitely take Sasha to attend the party at the Yundi residence. Maybe I will have a chance on that day.¡± When she heard his words, Calista¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Can Lester attend the birthday party of the Yundt family¡¯s princess?¡± ¡°Of course. He¡¯s Timothy¡¯s right-hand man, so they must have a good rtionship. I¡¯ve photographed himing in and. out of the Yundt residence in the past two days. The young man is good at switching sides.¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 As she heard the words of the private investigator, a hint of greed shed across Calista¡¯s eyes. If it was possible, she also wanted to make connections with the Yundt family. They were more prominent than the Leigh family. Moreover, the Yundt family was also a genuinely wealthy family. It was said that the housekeepers of the Yundt family were more knowledgeable than others, and each of the bodyguards could fight many people at the same time. ¡°Dam n it. How can an illegitimate child like Lester have such good luck?¡± she wondered. It was because she thought that he was merely a despicable man who was good at exploiting others. He must have fooled the Yundt family with his sweet talk. ¡°Keep an eye on Lester as well. As he¡¯s the second son of the Peyer family, it¡¯s not proper that he¡¯s working for the Yundt family. I will find a way to make him lose his position. But I need to discuss it with my mother when I get back.¡± As the private investigator and her mother were old acquaintances, he knew a lot of things about them. Thus, Calista did not hide anything from him. Tony frowned slightly. Even though he felt disgusted by both the mother and daughter¡¯s insatiable greed, he still said pretentiously, ¡°Do whatever you wish. But my advice to you is to stay put unless you have a bargaining chip in your hands. Otherwise, I advise you not to mess with Lester.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s just like a mad dog. He will bite anyone he sees!¡± Perhaps it was because Calista was bored in the hospital, she started chatting with the private investigator. If they continued to talk, Tony was afraid that he would be found out. He found an excuse to hang up the phone in a hurry. Then, he went to search for Timothy because he wanted to discuss how to use the opportunity to deceive her. As it was the weekend, Timothy did not go to thepany. He sat in the back garden and looked at his documentsnguidly. Upon seeing Tony walking over with a solemn expression on his face, Timothy hurriedly sat upright. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tony recounted the incident with the phone call to Timothy. Timothy frowned. ¡°Why is she in such a hurry to get the photos of Sashy and Lester together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that she wants to use them to harm other people.¡± They were able to hear a familiar voice from the distance. It was Lester¡¯s voice, the man that Calista had mentioned He approached Tony and Timothy with a smile, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Instead, he exuded a cold aura. ¡°Since when have you been standing there?¡± Timothy nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been here from the start. Sasha said she wanted to find some inspiration for her design, so I picked flowers for her i the garden.¡± Having said that, he raised the bouquet in his hand. It was the champagne rose that Tony had asked the housekeepers to move to the garden not long ago. ¡°Mr. Lester, you¡­¡± Tony stared at the flower in Lester¡¯s hand. The former was so angry that his beard twitched. Meanwhile, Lester stepped forward and shoved the rose into Tony¡¯s hand. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give it to you. They are just a bunch of flowers. Look at how stingy you are. I¡¯ve only picked them for Sashy¡± < Tony was so angry that he could not speak, but Timothy did not care about the flowers at all. Timothy merely asked, ¡°Then, do you know the whole story?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can roughly guess. Calista is just like her mother. She doesn¡¯t have any brains and only knows some despicable tricks,¡± Lester said disdainfully. However, Timothy red at him fiercely. ¡°My sister has been bullied by a brainless person like Calista for three years. Are you saying that my sister is more stupid than Calista?¡± It was a rare way of finding fault. Timothy was indeed a good brother. Lester had been to the Yundt residence more frequently for the past few days. It was only because he was interested in Sasha. However, Timothy had his guard up against Lester. Lester hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°Then, what do you mean?¡± Timothy¡¯s gaze was filled with displeasure. ¡°Sash was bullied before because she was soft-hearted. Besides, she was deceived by that scumbag Jameson, so she didn¡¯t have the mood to fight back. Otherwise, how could she let Calista cause trouble until now?¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Timothy¡¯s mood only got better after Lester showered him with praise. He turned to Lester and asked, ¡°Since you know so much about Calista, how do you think we should fight back against her?¡± There was a faint sarcastic smile in Lester¡¯s eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t need too sophisticated tricks to deal with people like her. Just give her a taste of her own medicine.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°What you mean is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to go with the flow and let Sashy humiliate Calista herself. And then her dignity will be For someone like Calista who valued her family background and reputation, the deadliest punishment was to make her lose all the capital she could afford to live with and destroy her ego and arrogance. Timothy thought about it carefully, thinking that it would be more enjoyable to let his sister p Calista in the face. He nodded and agreed to the n. Tony nodded in agreement. He would not object to anything that was good for Sasha. The matter was settled, and the three of them discussed the n again, which made Lester so happy that he could not stop. Timothy nced at him coldly and snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just an act. You better not cross the line.¡± After receiving Timothy¡¯s warning gaze, Lester hurriedly nodded in agreement. For the next two days, the three of them continued to act as if nothing happened until the day of the birthday party. Sasha was busy with meetings with a foreign personal branding studio for the past two days. Due to the time difference, she was amodating to the other party¡¯s time. Thus, she was still in meetings and busy with work in the middle of the night. She was so tired that she did not get up early on her birthday. The housekeepers of the Yundt residence were very sensible as no one disturbed her and let herze on the bed until she woke up naturally. After washing up and changing her clothes, she went downstairs to find that a lot of guests had arrived. Andie had arrived a long time ago and was chatting with the others. She could not help but wave at Sasha when she saw the Sasha walked over with a smile. ¡°Hi, Andie.¡± ¡°Look at you. People who don¡¯t know will think you¡¯re having your eighteenth birthday.¡± Andie could not help but pinch her little face and joke. The others alsoughed andplimented her with a few nice words. Sasha epted all the praise. There was no need to be too reserved with these people. A group of people teased her a few times when Tony came over to help her out. He took her for breakfast. After eating, he led her to do the styling. The schedule was quite full. Sasha yawned again as she rubbed her dry eyes. Just as she was about to ask someone to pour herself a ss of water, a bottle 1 of water was handed over to her. Sasha nced out of the corner of her eye and found that the person who came was Lester. She did not care. Blinking her eyes, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lester stared at Sasha without blinking. His cheeks flushed slightly. Sasha had always been very good-looking, whether it was her bare face or her look with delicate makeup. All styles radiated a different aura. Lester thought that she looked the most beautiful when she was domineering. But today, he found Sasha more beautiful and mesmerizing with that outfit. It was elegant and noble, casual yet delicate. These characteristics were miraculouslybined. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful today!¡± Lester could not help but praise her. Sasha was not as happy as Lester imagined. Instead, she asked rhetorically, ¡°When am I not good- looking?¡± Lester choked and could not refute it. He exined, ¡°You look good every day, but you look the best today.¡± She frowned and stared at Lester seriously. Just as she was looking at him so intensely, she suddenly burst intoughter. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 ¡°You¡¯re so good at talking.¡± Sashazily leaned back into the chair again once she finished her sentence. Lester took a deep breath and felt that he did not act like himself today. Everyone said that he was a y boy who had captured the hearts of countless women. But only he knew that the only woman he had ever loved since the beginning was this person in front of him. He pretended to be a yboy just to hide his disappointment. The only person he love d married someone else, which made him lose his pursuit of love and marriage. It was then he had the idea, ¡°Anyone will do since it¡¯s not her anyways.¡± However, that was purely self-deception. The real truth was that no one else could ever rece her. Lester¡¯s heart beat faster, and he could not help but purse his lips. He was so nervous that he did not know where to position his hands and legs. ¡°Well¡­ I have something to talk to you about alone after your birthday party. Is that okay?¡± Sasha nced at him in surprise. Without much suspicion, she just nodded. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. It won¡¯t take long, right?¡± Lester shook his head and replied softly. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take long. It was just a confession. It would not take long to make it clear. He thought in a trance. At this moment, he felt a part of his soul had left his body. Sasha did not think much and quickly agreed. The makeup had beenpleted and she was going to change her clothes. It was inappropriate for Lester to stay, and thus he left first. There was no sign of Lester in the lounge once Sasha changed into her clothes. Instead, Andie came in. Andie took out an exquisitely crafted wooden box and handed it to Sasha. Thetter was stunned for a moment before she took it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you open it?¡± Andie said with a smile. Only then did Sasha try to open it slowly. She was stunned the moment she saw it. ¡°There¡­ There are so many gemstones. How much does it cost?¡± People like her who were notcking in money were shocked, let alone others. Andie smiled as she looked at Sasha¡¯s expression. She waved her hand casually. ¡°My sister asked me to send you a gift to express her gratitude. I gave her some of the giftsst time, and she really likes it.¡± ¡°This is too much¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not worth a lot of money.¡± III Sasha was speechless. Andie added, ¡°I don¡¯t think you know about this but my sister had a boyfriend recently. That man is a diamond-grade bachelor. He doesn¡¯t have anything else but a pile of broken stones and various gemstone raw materials. There are so many that my house can¡¯t fit them anymore.¡± Sasha paused before replying, ¡°Still, you don¡¯t need to do this.¡± Andie only found it amusing to hear the gnashing of teeth in Sasha¡¯s voice. She reckoned that Sasha used to show off her wealth in front of her. Thetter had never looked at her like that before. With hatred for the rich, Sash epted the gift in the end. ¡°I hope one day I can meet Ms. Anderson.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She did not want to let go of such a polite and rich woman. After all, these could be her potential customers. Andie was happy too. ¡°Sure, my sister has already said that she wants to see you too. I was afraid you¡¯re not used to seeing strangers so I rejected her.¡± Sasha knew that Andie was sincerely thinking for herself so she smiled sweetly at her. Hugging her arm, she said coquettishly, ¡°You¡¯re the best person in the world, Andie!¡± At this moment, someone was standing outside the lounge. He was just about to bring Sasha out to entertain the guests when he heard an extremely familiar sentence. ¡°Holy shit, she¡¯s basically using the same script she used on me to others! What a bad sister!¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Timothy took a deep breath at the door. Then, he pushed the door open and walked in once he managed to calm down. He wanted to know what kind of powerful person could make Sasha act like a spoiled child so naturally. As soon as he entered the door, he met Andie¡¯s sharp-looking face and big, bright eyes. To be honest, Andie¡¯s appearance was not delicate and beautiful. She was nowhere near Sasha¡¯s level but she was very generous and pleasant to look at. There was still some aura in her but it was hard to tell what it was. Nevertheless, it made people feel veryfortable. Although this was the first time they met, Timothy could not get himself to be cold to that person. ¡°Tim, you¡¯re here!¡± Sasha was immediately excited when she turned her head to see her brother. She took Andie¡¯s hand and introduced him. ¡°Tim, this is Andie. She¡¯s very nice and has helped me a lot in the past three years.¡± Timothy was a little moved when he heard that. Over the past three years, Sasha had cut off contact with Timothy, which made it hard for him to help her even though he thought of it a few times. Fortunately, someone could help her. Even if there was no substantial help, he was very grateful for someone to hear her out. He immediately put aside his prejudice against Andie and stretched out his hand to her solemnly. ¡°Hi, Ms. Anderson. I¡¯m Timothy, Sashy¡¯s brother.¡± He added, ¡°Thank you for taking care of Sashy.¡± This self-introduction made Andie¡¯s eyes widen. She always thought that Sasha¡¯s house was too luxurious. Later, she saw that Sasha¡¯s friends were very famous, and was still wondering what kind of family thetter was from. It was not until she saw Timothy that she realized it. It turned out that Sasha was the legendary Natasha of the Yundt family! ¡°Oh my God,¡± Andie was stunned as she eximed in heart. The poor girl in her memory suddenly became the daughter of a rich family, and not to mention she was showered with tremendous love. This change came so suddenly. Andie was so shocked that she could not speak. Basically, Sasha was not only Suzie, a famous designer, but she was also the legendary princess of the Yundt family. Jameson and his family would regret it if this news got out. ¡°Andie?¡± Sasha leaned over and nudged her arm when she saw that Andie covered her mouth in surprise and did not react for a long time. Andie was adorable. She did not notice that Timothy, who had always been cold, smiled slightly because of her excessive shock. This was a big improvement for Timothy. Andie finally came back to her senses and smiled awkwardly. She reached out and gently shook Timothy¡¯s hand before quickly letting go. ¡°Sorry, I lost myposure because I was too shocked.¡± Timothy smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what happened just now, Ms. Anderson.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. 111 r Timothy¡¯s behavior was decent, and he was so handsome that it was hard not to blush. Andie felt her cheeks burning. She did not know if she was shy or embarrassed, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°I didn¡¯t help Sashy much. Instead, she often brought me gifts, and I¡¯ve always liked her.¡± Timothy swept his gaze across Andie¡¯s face and smiled faintly. ¡°I can see that you two are very close.¡± ¡°Hehe, I think so too.¡± Andie giggled. Timothy could barely hold in hisughter. Initially, he felt a little jealous of his sister, but now he did not mind at all. This was not easy for an ultimate sister maniac. Sasha watched the conversation between the two and could not help but show a wicked smile. She knew that if the two of theme together, they would definitely have a chemical reaction. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Andie was different from the others who wanted to have a rtionship with the Yundt family. Her eyes showed what was in her mind. There was not much scheming, and there was no bad intention in her approach to Sasha. She already deserved to be looked up to by Timothy because of this. Timothy was slightly interested in Andie, but the interest was not much. It was merely a little bit. After a few simple pleasantries with Andie, he remembered his business and turned to look at Sasha. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Are you ready? There are a lot of guests outside. You have to at least go out and greet them, right?¡± Sasha let out a wail. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± She was full of motivation before but after being pampered at home for a few days, she wanted to do nothing again, which was really decadent. Timothy knew that she was just acting coquettishly. She used to work harder than anyone else when it came to business. Timothy reached out and rubbed Sasha¡¯s hair. Just as he was about to say something, he was pped away by her. ¡°I just got my hair done. Why did you touch it, Tim?¡± Sasha pouted andined. It was not easy to get it done. If it was messed up, she had to do it again and it would be a waste of time. Timothy was a little embarrassed. Andie stepped out tofort her and helped her fix her hair. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still pretty, don¡¯t worry.¡± Only then did Sasha let out a ¡°hmph¡±. She nced at Timothy and then held Andie¡¯s arm. She said with a smile, ¡°Then can you apany me to greet them, Andie? I¡¯ll introduce them to you.¡± Naturally, Andie did not say no. She always had no self-control when she faced the soft and cute Sasha. All she wanted to do was topromise. ¡°Okay, take me with you then.¡± Sasha nced at Timothy smugly and left with Andie. Timothy shook his head helplessly when he looked at their backs as they left intimately. He always felt that he saw a reflection of himself in Andie. They both were so unprincipled when it came to Sasha. Just then, Tony suddenly appeared and coughed a few times at the empty lounge. Timothy turned around, and the gentle expression on his face dissipated, which left only indifference. ¡°Ms. Anderson is really a nice person, Mr. Tim. She even offered to help me before. She¡¯s a very warm- hearted child. If you¡¯re interested in her, perhaps you can seize this opportunity.¡± Timothy nced at him faintly.¡±¡±Who said I¡¯m interested in her?¡± Tony paused for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not shameful even if you¡¯re really interested, Mr. Tim.¡± Although Sasha had experienced a failed marriage, at least she tried and there were no regrets. On the other hand, Timothy had never had any love experience in his entire life. It was too unreasonable. Tony even wondered if there was something wrong with Timothy¡¯s body. Otherwise, how could the It was really hard to understand. Timothy could not help but re at him when he got more and more excited as he talked. He did not want to continue this topic at all, so he forcibly changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here for these meaningless things, are you? Tony thought, ¡®How can this be meaningless? It¡¯s obviously a big event in life.¡± However, he answered sensibly when he met Timothy¡¯s murderous gaze. ¡®Of course not. I have something else to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Timothy¡¯s tone rose. ¡°Although Ms. Sasha¡¯s birthday party wasn¡¯t very grand, I don¡¯t know how the news spread out.¡± He continued, ¡°Everyone thought that you were holding a banquet at home just to celebrate for Ms. Sasha, so many people didn¡¯t show up, but a lot of gifts were sent over. Among them, there was a gift from Leigh Group.¡± B Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Timothy¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°Who cares about that little gift from their family? Just throw it out!¡± Timothy was so angry and thought, ¡°Jameson didn¡¯t treat my sister well. He onlyes over to please her after the divorce. Does he have nothing better to do? This kind of person has no conscience, and I don¡¯t even want to look at him.¡± ¡°But, the other party said that the gift was also meant as an apology. It is said that they had a conflict with you at the barst time, and they realized that they were rude, so they took the liberty to send a gift to apologize.¡± ¡°So what? Do I have to ept his apology? You don¡¯t know how bad his friend scolded Sashy!¡± Timothy was still angry and told Tony about what happened that day. Sure enough, the old man¡¯s face also turned grim. ¡°They are indeed heartless! This shameless guy dares toe up to me to ask for trouble. I¡¯ll deal with it right away!¡± Tony wanted to leave, but Timothy stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Mr. Tim, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°What kind of gifts did they give?¡± ¡°They¡¯re quite expensive. One is a genuine painting, and the other is collectible jewelry, which is estimated to be worth about 1.5 million dors.¡± Timothy sneered, ¡°Well, he¡¯s quite willing to spend money.¡± ¡°But, he can be so generous to outsiders, and it is often millions of dors spent. How could he be so stingy when he was with my sister? In the end, it just means that he just doesn¡¯t take Sasha seriously,¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Timothy thought. Timothy sneered in his heart and ordered Tony, ¡°Go to the storage room and choose two things to send to the Leigh family By the way, tell them that the conflict has been created and they should not think about settling things peacefully. As for th gift, the Yundt family doesn¡¯t need it!¡± Afterward, he left. Tony nced at Timothy¡¯s back and shook his head helplessly. ¡°He had expressed his opinion in such a haughty way, but in the end, he¡¯s afraid that the Leigh family will make a big deal out of it. At that time, it will put Ms. Sasha in a tight spot. He¡¯d rather give out two things instead of letting others look down on Ms. Sasha. Mr. Tim really loves Ms. Sasha the most. I only hope that he can find an open-minded wife in the future. Hopefully, she won¡¯t be jealous of Ms. Sasha¡¯s treatment, and the Yundt family won¡¯t mistreat her,¡± Tony thought. Tony sighed and followed Timothy¡¯s order to find two things. When he came out, he wanted to dismiss the person from Leigh Group. However, when he arrived at the scene, he realized that the man didn¡¯t wait in the garden patiently after he sent the gift. Instead, he went to the living room of the Yundt residence and acted as though this was his house. For some reason, that person greeted and called over a bunch of guests before he showed them the gifts. Tony really wanted to rip his head off when he saw the man¡¯s smug expression. ¡°Mr. Leigh personally picked these out to send to Mr. Yundt and Mr. Peyer as an apology.¡± The onlookers looked at each other, and someone asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a gift for Princess? Why did it involve Mr. Lester and Timothy?¡± III The person from Leigh Group chuckled and exined, ¡°Mr. Leigh bumped into Mr. Yundt and Mr. Peyer at the bar. They fought over his ex-wife, whom he didn¡¯t want. The friend beside him said a few words, but in the end, they didn¡¯t expect to offend the two. Mr. Yundt even hit Mr. Leigh because of this. Two days ago, Mr. Peyer fought with Mr. Leigh again because of this woman, causing him to be hospitalized. Mr. Leigh reflected upon it after that. Since that woman is already his ex- wife, his friend shouldn¡¯t have said anything. Mr. Leigh thought it was his mistake for making both Mr. Yundt and Mr. Peyer angry, so he gifted these as an apology.¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 The discussion of the guests was heard in the living room. ¡°Oh my God. Both Lester and Timothy fell in love with Sasha, Jameson¡¯s ex-wife. Is this a joke?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke. What they said was detailed. It was probably true.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jameson¡¯s ex-wife to be so shameless. She tried to seduce three men, even Timothy included.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so shocked that even the experienced Lester fell into her honey trap and fought Jameson for her.¡± ¡°She is so disgusting. What spell did she cast on Lester and Timothy to make them so obsessed with her?¡± ¡°I thought Timothy was different from other men and was a man of integrity. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the same as other men. There are no good men in the world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed. s.¡± Among the guests present, some of them were Sasha¡¯s friends while most of them were Timothy¡¯s business partners or clients. They didn¡¯t know that Sasha was Natasha and had never seen her face, so they thought she was someone irrelevant. The Yundt family never thought about holding a grand party for Sasha. Since they came with presents, Timothy couldn¡¯t throw them out. He let them sit in the living room and enjoy the food while chatting, but he had no intention to socialize with them. He didn¡¯t expect that the Leigh Group would suddenly make such a move. Those who felt that they had been neglected took this opportunity to trumpet Sasha¡¯s past, intending to embarrass the Yundt family and Lester and to teach Sasha a lesson. They wanted Sasha to know her ce and give up her intentions on Lester or Timothy. Those people came with gifts and in the name of apology, but in fact, they wanted to nder Timothy and Timothy and teach Sasha a lesson. This was Finn¡¯s idea. At this moment, he was proudly waiting for his subordinate toe back and report the situation. He didn¡¯t know that he ruined Sasha¡¯s birthday party and made it even more difficult for Jameson to win Sasha¡¯s heart back. He thought that he had finally avenged Jameson and taught the Yundt family a lesson that he and Jameson were no doormat. Tony was furious when he saw this scene not far away. He was going bring some bodyguards over to drive them away. Those who had spoken ill of Sasha were thrown out and put on the cklist of the Yundt family, who would never work with them again. The Yundts were no troublemakers, nor were they afraid of any troublemaker. They were tough. Many guests were startled and resentfully shut their mouths, afraid of being caught and thrown out. As for those who had been driven out of the ce, they regretted what they had said. They were there to build a rtionship, so there was no need to offend the Yundt family. Without the support of Natasha Financial Corporation, they couldn¡¯t carry out many projects, which was a big loss for them. < Only the man from the Leigh Group was pleased with the situation. Although he was thrown out, he had sessfullypleted his mission. In front of Tony, he deliberately grabbed the guests who had been driven out and tried to make friends with them. ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Green, the president of Wondercam Fabric? I¡¯m from the Leigh Group. We Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. want to work with you on a project. Are you interested in it?¡± ¡°Mr. Jackson, do you have time? Let¡¯s go for a drink.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid there is a misunderstanding. Mr. Leigh is very friendly and not aloof at all.¡± Tony watched speechlessly as that man got these guests¡¯ contact information and left happily. He couldn¡¯t help but spit at that man¡¯s back. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 ¡°Pah, what a jerk.¡± Tony was so angry that he turned to Timothy to report the situation. Timothy and Lester were discussing how to give Sasha a surprise in the evening. When they heard the news Tony brought to them, their faces instantly angry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone inform me about what happened just now?¡± Lester was also so furious that he stamped his feet. ¡°Jameson is such an as shole. He even sent someone here on purpose to take revenge. What a vengeful man he is. And he used foul means. He made me sick.¡± If Sasha knew that Jameson spread those rumors about her just to ruin her reputation, she would probably feel very sad! Timothy thought about this just as Lester did. In the past, Timothy had wanted to spare the Leigh Group, but now it seemed that Jameson hadn¡¯t learned his lesson. In that case, he decided to show no mercy even if Sasha would feel sad about it. He had to teach Jameson a lesson! A heartless person like Jameson should go to hell. Seeing Timothy¡¯s grim face, Tony and Lester looked at each other and saw worry in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°As soon as the party is over, get them here for a meeting.¡± Timothy was determined to crumple the Leigh Group. Lester also looked sullen. ¡°Yes.¡± Timothy decided to deal with the matter after the party is over. He tidied up his clothes and took Lester to the living room. No matter what, they had to refute those rumors about Sasha so as to protect Sasha¡¯s reputation. However, when Timothy and the others hurried to the living room, they found that the atmosphere was strange. Andie stood on the stage in the living room that had just been set up with an angry face. She scolded the guests in an unfriendly tone. ¡°You believe everything they say. Are you fools? ¡°Jameson first had an affair with Calista and then left his wife. Even Master Suzie refused to work with theirpany. Can¡¯t you see what kind of person Jameson is? ¡°What did Sasha do wrong? Nothing! She¡¯s divorced him. Can¡¯t she go to a bar to make new friends? ¡°Having fun with two men means she is a two-timer? In this logic, if you are seen standing with your brother, father, or uncle, can I say you are having an abnormal rtionship with them?¡± Hearing this, many guestsughed while many didn¡¯t. They looked embarrassed but couldn¡¯t refute the words. ¡°Today is Sasha¡¯s birthday. You didn¡¯t wish her happy birthday and even spoke ill of her in front of her family. How rude and arrogant! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°You were so arrogant. Why did youe uninvited? They didn¡¯t invite you at all, but you still came for business cooperation opportunities. The Yundts were so kind to not throw you out. Do you think you are very popr? III ¡°I look down on all of you gossipers. You made me sick.¡± As soon as Andie finished speaking, there was a round of apuse from the guests. Many guests felt happy that someone spoke their minds. Andie was an interesting person. She was very happy to see that the guests apuded for her. She waved at them and kept saying, ¡°Thank you, thank you. A smile cracked on Timothy¡¯s poker face. Lester couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. ¡°Who is she? She is so cute.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he felt Timothy cast a cold nce at him, which made him shiver. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Lester was confused. Tony cleared his throat and exined, ¡°She is Andie, Ms. Yundt¡¯s friend. ¡°Mr. Yundt is interested in her.¡± ¡°So?¡± Lester still didn¡¯t understand. Tony red at him speechlessly. ¡°He is such a dumb person. No wonder Ms. Yundt didn¡¯t ept him,¡± Tony thought. At this moment, Timothy spoke on the stage, and the room fell silent. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m Timothy. ¡°I can assure you here that I have no improper rtionship with Jameson¡¯s ex-wife. ¡°In fact, I admire Sasha for divorcing Jameson when she was treated unfairly. She didn¡¯t ask the Leigh Original content from N?velDrama.Org. family for a penny. ¡°I think these groundless rumors against her were hurting an independent woman like her. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you misunderstood me. I¡¯m a man, so these rumors don¡¯t hurt me that much. But Sasha just got divorced, and these rumors may ruin her life. ¡°My sister is about her age. Guys, if your family are treated unfairly like Sasha, how would you feel? Would you feel ashamed for what you said?¡± Timothy said in a steady and powerful voice. His words made the guests lost in deep thought. Some richdies who came to the party with their parents all looked at Timothy on the stage with admiration in their eyes. After Andie¡¯s and Timothy¡¯s efforts, the guests changed their opinions of Sasha. Seeing that the situation was under control, Timothy looked even more satisfied. After a few polite words, he took Andie¡¯s hands and came off the stage with her. Looking into her eyes, he said gently, ¡°Thank you so much for what you did just now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. One more word ofpliment will carry me away.¡± Everyone had a particrly good impression of Andie. After Timothy thanked her, he remembered his business. ¡°Where¡¯s Sashy?¡± ¡°She went upstairs to sleep,¡± Andie replied. ¡°Just now, the guests were in a heated discussion. Afraid that her showing up could make things worse, she went upstairs to hide.¡± Timothy shook his head resignedly. In his eyes, Sasha was toozy to entertain the guests, so she made up an excuse and went upstairs. It seemed that Sasha had really inoved on from the divorce. She didn¡¯t care about these rumors about her at all. Lester frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°Did she hide and cry?¡± Lester and Andie looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and have a look!¡± Andie said hurriedly. Lester followed closely behind. ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Timothy watched as the two of them went upstairs, and he looked a little angry. Tony walked to him cautiously. ¡°Mr. Yundt, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± Timothy nced at Tony and said, ¡°Sashy said she wanted to sleep upstairs. Why should I go there?¡± Tony said, ¡°Mr. Lester is known as a pyboy. Will he take the chance to¡­¡± Tony deliberately left his words unfinished. Sure enough, Timothy instantly looked anxious and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and have a look. You take care of the guests.¡± Tony smiled and said happily, ¡°Okay.¡± Timothy walked quickly to the door of Sasha¡¯s room and saw Lester and Andie knocking on the door. Only then did he know that Sasha had locked the door. Timothy nced at Lester, who was standing next to him, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Go and ask Tony for the key to this room.¡± ¡°Huh? You told me to go?¡± ¡°Or else?¡± Timothy¡¯s eyes turned icy. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Lester ran over with the key, panting heavily, only to find that Sasha had opened the door. Lester had a reason to believe that Timothy was deliberately ¡°torturing¡± him. At this time, Sasha was curled up in the quilt. Her hair was a little messy, and her cheeks. were red. Andie reached out to feel Sasha¡¯s forehead and said with a serious face, ¡°She seems to have a fever.¡± Timothy took out a thermometer and took Sasha¡¯s temperature. As expected, the temperature was high. Timothy ordered Tony to find their family doctor and then tucked Sasha in. He wasmanding yet gentle. ¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll make you some oatmeal. The doctor probably will give you an injection. You¡¯d better eat some food before the injection.¡± Sasha said listlessly, ¡°Thank you, Tim.¡± Timothy felt sorry for Sasha. He stroked her hair but instantly remembered that Sasha didn¡¯t want him to mess her hairstyle, so he withdrew his hand awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of you and caused you to fall ill.¡± Sasha shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Timothy didn¡¯t say anything else. He asked Andie to take care of Sasha, while he went to the kitchen. Sasha was particrly picky about food when she fell ill. She would only eat more food personally made by Timothy. After Timothy left, Andie was lost in thought at the bedside, looking at his back. She had an elder sister and got along well with her, but her sister rarely showed her care. As for her younger brother he was born to be a troublemaker He was so naughty, let alone take care of her. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. When she watched from the side just now, she felt that Sasha was so lucky to have at brother who loved her and doted on her. 10:20 Fr, 16 Feb G Besides, Sasha¡¯s brother was a tender man. Andie really envied Sasha. ¡°Isn¡¯t Tim handsome?¡± Sasha looked at Andie with a smirk, a cun ning look in her bright and adorable eyes. ¡°Tim is a good man. How about dating him?¡± Andie blushed instantly and patted Sasha. She used little strength, so the pat was like she was joking with Sasha. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± 70% Hearing their conversation, Lester couldn¡¯t help but look back at Tony. ¡°Is this why Tim red at me just now?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Tony replied. Soon, the doctor arrived and gave Sasha a check-up. After confirming that Sasha was fine, everyone was relieved. The doctor left after giving some instructions. Both Timothy and Lester took note of it seriously. Sasha remembered what had happened downstairs before. She asked, ¡°About the Leigh Group¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been resolved. Timothy looked angry at the mention of this. ¡°Since you¡¯ve divorced Jameson, don¡¯t contact him again. You are my sister, and you could find a better man.¡± Sasha was speechless again as she thought, ¡®Oh my g od, your father is even not as important as your client to you.¡± She had no intention of contacting Jameson. But ording to her understanding of Jameson, he wasn¡¯t a person who would do these stup id things. She guessed that it would be the idea of someone close to him. But she didn¡¯t know if the person who came up with the idea was Calista or Finn. Sasha was lost in thought and let out a self-mockingugh. She had divorced Jameson, so she should stop thinking about him. Besides, Jameson brought this upon himself, so he should take the me even if it was not his idea. Lester watched Sasha carefully from the side. When he saw that she did not take Jameson seriously, he breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed to him that Sasha had moved on from Jameson. He told himself that he must seed that night in asking her to be his girlfriend. Lester secretly cheered himself up and then said to Timothy and the others, ¡°You go and entertain the guests downstairs first. I¡¯ll stay here to take care of Sasha.¡± Timothy had more important things to do, so he agreed and left with Andie. For a moment, there were only Sasha and Lester left in the bedroom. Only then did Sasha realize that Lester had specially dressed up that day. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Lester was dressed very formally that day, looking like a handsome young man and no longer like the y boy he used to be. Sasha raised her eyebrows. ¡°You are dressed so formally today. Are you scheming something?¡± Lester was annoyed by her words. ¡°Shut up and just focus on your IV drip!¡± Sasha smiled and blinked tiredly, sounding sleepy. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to sleep a while longer. Please watch the IV drip for me. Wake me up when it¡¯s done.¡± Before Lester could reply, she fell asleep. He was rendered speechless. The thing was ridiculous. Was his n of love confession going to fail just like that? Even so, he still felt very happy sitting by the bedside and quietly watching Sasha sleep. There was a snap. Tony took a picture of them with his phone emotionlessly. In the photo, Sasha was sleeping quietly on the bed with a faint smile on her face. Sitting beside her, Lester had deep affection in his gentle eyes. Andie was very surprised to see that. She turned to Timothy and asked, ¡°Lester has a crush on Sashy, right?¡± Timothy nodded lightly. ¡°He has liked her since he was a child. But she just took him as a brother. She doesn¡¯t love him like a woman to a man.¡± If Sasha had a thing for Lester, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Jameson and spent three painful years with him. Andie sighed and said, ¡°People always say that Lester is a y boy. I didn¡¯t expect him to hide such deep affection in his heart.¡± Timothy sneered. 13: 70% 10:21 Fri, 16 Feb uG. In his eyes, whoever tried to hit on Sasha was a bad man. ¡°By the way, can you do me a favor?¡± Timothy suddenly asked. ¡°I hope you can keep Sashy¡¯s identity a secret for the time being. Sashy is not ready to make her identity public yet, so she will still be ¡®Sasha¡¯ in the following time.¡± ¡°Sashy has already told me about it. So don¡¯t worry. I will keep it a secret.¡± After that, they watched as Tony took some photos of Sasha and Lester from all angles. Timothy then took Andie to a restaurant for a meal. After talking with her, Timothy was impressed by her frankness and graceful manners. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Standing at the door of Sasha¡¯s room, Tony sometimes looked into the room and sometimes at Timothy. ¡°Is springing? Why do I feel like everyone is falling in love?¡± he wondered. He thought it would be great if Timothy and Sasha both found their partners so that the house wouldn¡¯t look so lonely. While everything was going well with the Yundt family, Jameson was having a hard- time. He was fretting about hispany¡¯s affairs for he couldn¡¯t get in touch with Suzie, who cklisted him. What was even worse, Finn caused big trouble for him. Jameson already knew what Finn did at Sasha¡¯s birthday party. When he found Finn, thetter was lying leisurely on the sofa in the office with his legs. crossed. Jameson said in a hostile tone, his eyes gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to report to me?¡± Finn had no idea what he had done wrong. He replied with a yful smile, ¡°Bro, you have to thank me for this. I avenged you today!¡± Jameson was so angry that heughed. ¡°Avenge me? Or cause trouble for me? You made such a scene at the Yundt residence. What will people think of ourpany and Sasha?¡± Finn suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at Jameson in confusion. Fr. 16 Feb UG ¡°Jameson, you¡¯ve been acting weird recently. ¡°I did all this just to teach that fickle woman a lesson to avenge you! OKS70% ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who emotionally abused her the most? Now, we tried to avenge you, but you med us for causing trouble. You are the one who has changed!¡± Hearing what Finn said, Jameson fell silent. Finn was right. Jameson had been in the wrong in the first ce, so he had no reason to me Finn for it. At this time, the person Finn sent to deliver birthday gifts to the Yundt residence came back. Grinning from ear to ear, the man took out a stack of business cards from his pockets and handed them to Finn. ¡°I¡¯ve done everything you asked me to do, Mr. Swayze.¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 For some reason, Finn had a foreboding. He braced himself and asked, ¡°What did your do?¡± The man recounted what he had done at the Yundt residence. After listening to the whole story, Finn breathed heavily with anger. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help butnd a heavy knock on the man¡¯s head. ¡°Is this how you f ucking do things? How could you say you havepleted the task?¡± The man was stunned and didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong. Finn was furious. ¡°Get lost!¡± After the man ran away in a panic, Finn exined to Jameson in an aggrieved voice. ¡°I just asked him to deliver some birthday gifts to the Yundt residence and spread some rumors secretly. When the Yundts realized their mistakes, we will refute the rumors in secret. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him to speak ill of Sasha in front of her family and steal their clients!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. No wonder Jameson was angry. Finn was also angry at how things had turned out! What that man did was no different from dering war on Timothy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jameson. I never thought things would be like this. Is¡­ is it toote for me to beg Timothy for forgiveness?¡± Jameson said with a sullen face, ¡°All right, you go out first. Leave me alone.¡± Finn left dejectedly. He knew that the only reason he wasn¡¯t punished was that Jameson cared about their friendship for years. Otherwise, Jameson would have taught him a hard lesson. Henry also knew what Finn had done. He sighed helplessly.. Judging by Jameson¡¯s weird behaviors recently, it was obvious that he regretted divorcing Sasha. Yet, Finn added fuel to the fire. 10:21 Fri, 16 Feb G. Finn was such a fool! 1 For the whole day, Jameson had been trying to remedy the trouble caused by Finn. For some reason, he just wanted to solve the matter as soon as possible. Now that Sasha disliked him, he didn¡¯t want her to hate him to the core. He was busy the whole day. When it was getting dark, his phone suddenly rang. It was a message from Calista. Jameson ignored it, but soon, he received another message from Calista. Calista texted, [Sasha agreed to be my brother¡¯s girlfriend. My brother¡¯s confession seeded.] Jameson¡¯s heart sk ipped a beat, and he quickly clicked on the message. He saw some photos of Sasha and Lester. The photos were taken in a small garden decorated with colorful bulbs and flowers. The ce looked so beautiful. Standing in the romantic garden under the lights, Lester held a bunch of roses in his arms and handed them to Sasha with a smile. Sasha was all smiles. She took the roses with a grin. In the end, they hugged each other happily. Both of them had tears in their eyes, seeming to be very touched. Jameson felt as if he had lost something very important in his heart. He hated himself for having such good eyesight that he could see clearly the pride in Lester¡¯s eyes and the touched look in Sasha¡¯s cycs. ¡®Did Sasha really ept Lester? ¡®Didn¡¯t she love me? Why did she change her mind so quickly?¡¯ Jameson wondered. Jameson felt so upset that he pushed aside all the documents and stood up. He had stopped smoking for long, but he picked up his cigarettes and walked towards the smoking arca. For some reason, Sasha kept appearing in his mind. In the past, he didn¡¯t cafe about her that much, but now he felt like she had left a deep. mark on his life. All the moments they spent together were still vivid in his mind.. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 ¡°The news came from Andie, a good friend of Suzie. Andie also said¡­¡± ¡°What else did she say?¡± ¡°She said that you were an immoral man because you had an affair with Calista and left Sasha. She also used you of sending someone to nder Sasha and your opponents to im the moral high ground and marry Calista.¡± Hearing what Henry said, Jameson showed a self-mocking smile. He had to admit that Andic¡¯s usation sounded convincing. If it weren¡¯t for that he was the used one, he would almost believe that he had an affair with Calista. However, there was really nothing going on between him and Calista. He had never thought of divorcing Sasha. Henry continued, ¡°Now, this matter has had a bad influence on the reputation and interest of our trending on social media, and the PR department is trying to y down the matter.¡± At this point, Jameson realized that someone was deliberately hyping the matter. He was almost certain that this was revenge from Timothy. ¡°Get the news removed from the trending list. I will make a statement in person tonight.¡± Jameson had be so sessful without relying on people¡¯s opinions. As long as he was strong enough, he could ignore others¡¯ voices. Hearing what Jameson said, Henry felt relieved a lot. Just then, Jameson¡¯s phone rang again. It was a call from Calista. Jameson declined it. But Calista called again. Henry said, ¡°I think you should pick it up, or Ms. Peyer won¡¯t stop calling.¡± Jameson didn¡¯t say anything but picked up the call, his expression icy. As soon as he picked it up, he heard Calista¡¯s crying voice. ¡°James, my parents gonna break his legs. What should I do?¡± new what Lester did, and they are mad. They said they v Jameson replied in a low and impatient tone, ¡°I just owe Jay a favor, not your whole. family. Don¡¯t bother me with these trivial matters of your family.¡± Calista was shocked by the words and then said aggrievedly, ¡°How I wish Jay were still alive. If he were here, he could stop my parents from punishing Lester.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. After a long silence, Jameson said, ¡°Wait for me in the hospital. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± Calista hung up the phone with a very proud look on her face. Her father Steve had always hated Lester for fooling around, and saw Lester as an enemy after Jay died. It was even more ridiculous that Lester worked for the Yundts, instead of inheriting his family business. Steve felt ashamed of him. Nevertheless, Lester was his only son after Jay¡¯s death. Steve still had high hopes for Lester. But now, Lester had actually wooed Jameson¡¯s ex-wife and valued her like a treasure. Steve thought it was a disgrace to their family. Calista told her parents the news with exaggerated details and sessfully enraged Steve. Calista schemed everything step by step, but she didn¡¯t know that she had walked into someone¡¯s trap as well. The photos Tony deliberately gave her were used to deceive her. In fact, Lester did ask Sasha to be his girlfriend, but Sasha refused him. When Sasha woke up, her fever had gone and she was much soberer. Her family and friends prepared a birthday surprise for her and took her to the garden without her knowing it. There was a long table in the open-air garden, on which were exquisite tableware and delicious food. The ce looked like a wondend with beautiful decorations. 70% At this moment, Lester slowly walked over wheeling a big birthday cake with lit candles. He sang the happy birthday song to her in a soft voice, and his eyes were filled with affection when he looked at her. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Seeing all these, Sasha finally realized what was going on. Lester looked at her tenderly and said softly, ¡°Happy birthday, Sashy. I wish you a new start and happiness. I wish you will forget all the unhappiness in the past. I wish you will have bright smiles every day and a light heart.¡± Sasha looked at him sincerely. After a long while, she smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± Later, Sasha made a wish amidst everyone¡¯s wishes and blew out the candles. Andie let out a cry of joy and wished Sasha happy birthday. Sasha replied with a happy smile, ¡°Thank you, Andie.¡± After Sasha blew out the candles, it was time to cut the cake. When she took a knife. from Timothy, thetter asked her, ¡°What wish did you make?¡± Sasha smiled slyly. ¡°A wish won¡¯te true once spoken.¡± Only then did she notice that Lester, who was standing next to her, was particrly nervous. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Lester. ¡°Hey, are you hiding something from me?¡± Lester couldn¡¯t help but despise himself in his heart! Take it easy. ¡®I¡¯m an expert in love, ain¡¯t I? ¡®I can¡¯t chicken out at this critical moment,¡¯ he thought. Lester coughed lightly to boost his courage. He looked at Sasha determinedly. Then, he turned around and took arge bunch of roses from Tony before kneeling on one knee in front of Sasha. Suddenly, he was no longer nervous. He said particrly sincerely, ¡± Sashy, I nned. this birthday surprise for you, and I made this birthday cake by myself. I did all these just to give you all the best wishes. ¡°I love you, Sashy. 10:21 Fri, 16 Feb G ¡°I¡¯ve loved you since I was a child, and it has been more than ten years. ¡°I used to be too timid to tell you my feelings for you and thus missed a chance to be Bwith you. ¡°When I found out that you were married to Jameson, I regretted my decision. I began to fool around to me ntally escape from the reality. Rumor has it that I had an affair with many women, but in fact, nothing really went on between them and me, and I didn¡¯t have any intimate behavior with them. ¡°Now that Go d has given me a chance, I have to seize it! This time, I don¡¯t want to lose you again! ¡°So, I told you my true feelings. I hope you can give me a chance to take care of you, okay?¡± After Lester finished speaking, there was a long silence in the ce. Everyone was looking at Sasha, waiting for her to make a decision. Obviously, everyone hoped that Sasha would ept Lester. Being childhood sweethearts, if they could be with each other, it would be great. But Sasha couldn¡¯t deceive herself. ¡°Lester,¡± she replied. When Lester heard the words, his heart was in his throat. He stared nervously at Sasha¡¯s lips, afraid to hear a denial. ¡°I really wanted to say yes, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t. ¡°I can¡¯t deceive myself or you.¡± Seeing that Lester instantly looked upset, she couldn¡¯t help lowering her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve always seen you as my brother. ¡°I like to and I¡¯m dependent on you. But I know my feelings for you ar out with Now!, are not like those of a woman to a man. You feel like a family to me. ¡°I can leave Jameson because I don¡¯t love him anymore or because I¡¯mpletely disappointed in him. But I will never leave you for any reason. Do you understand?¡± Sasha was so blunt that Lester totally understood what he meant. But he felt so embarrassed to have been turned down like that. He raised his head awkwardly and reached out to hold Sasha in his arms. Fri, 16 Feb YUG ¡°I understand. You just wanted me to be someone who can always clean up your mess and take the This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. me for you, right?¡± Sasha replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still denying it. You¡¯re such a heartless girl. Humph, you wanted to take advantage of me and use those sweet words to make me take care of you like a brother for the rest of your life, right?¡± Sasha wanted to struggle, but when she heard Lester¡¯s sobbing voice, she froze. She raised her hand and hugged him like a family. ¡°Thank you, brother,¡± she whispered in his ear. O Chapter 106 Chapter 106 The two of them made peace with that hug. Lester didn¡¯t want to distance himself from Sasha after she turned him down. Even though he could only stay by her side like a brother, he was happy with it. However, he was still upset. In the end, he could only drown her sorrows with alcohol. Timothy drank with him at first, butter, he hadpletely ignored him. It was because he was jealous. He had never expected that Sasha would value her rtionship with Lester so much. How could Timothy, who loved her sister so much, stand it? Timothy even wanted to make Lester stay away from Sasha so that no one couldpete with him for her attention. At the end of Sasha¡¯s birthday party, they all got drunk. After the birthday party, Tony sent the photos he had secretly taken to Calista as a private detective. That was why Calistater called Jameson and told him about it. It was already dark when Jameson drove to the Peyer¡¯s vi with Calista. The vi was brightly lit. From time to time, a man¡¯s cursing voice was heard amidst the sounds of things being smashed. Steve looked less angry when he saw Jamesoning. ¡°Mr. Leigh, what brings you here?¡± Jay had died to save Jameson, and because of this, Steve had a grudge against Jameson, but he didn¡¯t dare to lose his temper with Jameson due to thetter¡¯s status. Jameson replied, ¡°Calista injured her foot, so I gave her a ride. ¡°After you¡¯re done talking. I¡¯ll send her back to the hospital.¡± ¡°Steve, look what a perfect couple Mr. Leigh and Calista make. Not like Lester and¡­¡± The woman who spoke was Nora Peyer, Calista¡¯s mother. She looked to be a gentle and feeble woman. 2 16 Feb 70% Linda had been trying to soothe Steve since the beginning, but it was more like she was adding fuel to the fire. With every sentence she said, Steve became even angrier. In the end, he flew into a fury. He panted and shouted at Calista, ¡°What are you waiting for? Call that disgraceful as shole and ask him toe back!¡± Calista seemed to be startled by Steve. She immediately took out her mobile phone and tried to contact Lester. She called Lester over and over again with a pitiful look on her face. In the end, she couldn¡¯t get through to him. ¡°Still couldn¡¯t get through?¡± Steve frowned. Calista trembled and replied in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t get through to him. He has probably cklisted my number.¡± Steve mmed the table and was about to lose his temper again. Calista quickly exined, ¡°He and I don¡¯t get along with each other. He hates Mom and me and always ignores me. He h ooked up with James ex-wife to take revenge on me. So how would he answer my This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. calls?¡± Calista spoke in a low voice, but loud enough for everyone to hear her. Steve rolled his eyes and wanted to curse, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He was so angry that he began to smash things again. Nora felt it was time to stop since Steve had been furious the whole night. Now, Steve was mad at Lester, At that time, if Steve kicked Lester out of the family, all the family¡¯s property would be hers and Calista¡¯s. Although she was scheming in her heart, she still pretended to be eager to help. ¡°Steve, calm down first. Maybe it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t think Lester has such a bad taste in women. How about I go find Sasha tomorrow and see if I can persuade her to leave Lester?¡± Steve didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes lit up. OKS70% Chapter 107 Chapter 107 They used to be neighbors with the Yundt family, and the two families had a good rtionship. But after they moved out, the two families drifted apart. However, Lester had always liked Sasha and loved heading to the Yundt residence. If Sasha¡¯s parents were still alive, Lester¡¯s parents would¡¯ve turned a blind eye to this marriage. But now, the Yundt family was relying only on a young man. How could they let their only son get involved in this mess? Now that Nora was willing to take on the task of breaking up the couple, Steve was also happy to He finally calmed down and nced at Jameson coldly, then he said, ¡°You said it yourself. If you can¡¯t do it, I think that you and your daughter should move out together.¡± Nora¡¯s expression turned terrible right away. But in the presence of outsiders, she still forced a smile and said to Steve, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Steve didn¡¯t respond to that and went straight upstairs. Nora stood where she was and clenched her fists. She turned to look at Jameson and smiled. ¡°Oh, Jameson, thanks for sending Calista back today. Would you like to stay here tonight?¡± Calista looked at Jameson expectantly, However, Jameson politely refused. ¡°I still have something to do at thepany, so I need to go soon.¡± Calista wanted to see him off, but he refused. She frowned slightly as she watched him leave in a hurry. She didn¡¯t know if she was too sensitive, but she always felt that Jameson was acting. colder to her recently. ¡°Jameson is really concerned about you, Nora said enviously. Calista looked at her mother nkly. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so busy, but he still sent you back and asked about your injury. He¡¯s good enough to you.¡± Upon hearing this, Calista felt inexplicably proud again. It seemed that she was just overthinking things. Jameson would still fulfill all of her requests. How could she think that he was being cold to her? Even if he wasn¡¯t as friendly as before, it had to be because there were too many things. to do at work recently. Calista heard that the Leigh Group had not been doing welltely, so he must¡¯ve been frustrated because of that. Then, she took Nora¡¯s arm and said coquettishly with a smile, ¡®Mom, how are you going to persuade Lestic to change his mind?¡± Nora patted Calista on the hand andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not easy to deal with Lester, but we can start with the girl. Isn¡¯t she doing all this for money?¡± The next day¡­ After asking around for a long time, Nora finally found out Sasha¡¯s address. As she looked at the small apartment building in front of her, she couldn¡¯t hide the disgust in her eyes. Sasha lived in an apartment in the suburbs with old facilities and not even a security guard on the Nora covered her nose with a handkerchief in disgust and knocked on the door. At this time, Sasha was nestled on the sofa drawing drafts when she heard someone knocking at the door. The reason she moved here was to create her new piece of work, ¡°Colors of Life¡±. The Yundt residence was too luxurious for her to get inspired. Few people knew her address, so she thought that Tony had left something behind and hurried to open the door. When the door opened, however, she saw a well-dressed woman in front of her. She was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± She had never seen Nora before, but she was polite and well-mannered. Nora just sized Sasha up disdainfully. :70% Then she took a step back and waved at the bodyguard behind her. The bodyguard in a ck suit took out a cheque from his pocket and handed it to Sasha. Before she could figure out what was going on, she heard the noblewoman say in a condescending This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. tone, ¡°400,000 dors to break up with Lester.¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Upon hearing Nora¡¯s words, Sasha was instantly delighted. Not to mention that she was not with Lester, even if they were together, it would not be anyone¡¯s business to interve in their rtionship. Besides, it was just 400.000 dors.. That was nothing to Sasha. Looking at the woman¡¯s appearance, which seemed to be a little simr to Calista¡¯s, and then at her arrogant attitude. Sasha could almost guess who she was. Calista and her mother were indeed the same kind of people; they were both wired a little differently. Hence, Sasha smiled, took the check from the bodyguard, and then looked at it carefully. Seeing that Sasha had taken the cheque, Nora thought that she had agreed to the deal. She looked satisfied, but she actually despised Sasha from within. She thought that it was easy to deal with Sasha because, as expected, she was from the countryside and knew nothing at all. ¡°Since you¡¯ve epted the money, you¡¯d better get lost in the future. Do you think the Peyer family will ept a divorced woman like you? ¡°Stop dreaming about getting into the upper ss by marrying a rich man! Take the money back to the countryside to open a shop, and then find a local rich man who loves you to spend the rest of your life with. That¡¯s the best kind of life for you.¡± Sasha was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Are you done?¡± With a ripping sound, Sasha tore up the check in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, old hag. I didn¡¯t say I wanted the money.¡± e money,¡± When Nora heard Sasha call her that, she became furious and could no longer maintain her calm expression. ¡°Who are you calling an old hag? Where are your manners?¡± ¡°Then what should I call you? Madam? Miss? But are you though? ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re the mistress that became Lester¡¯s stepmother, aren¡¯t you? To be honest, your daughter is very simr to you. Both of you are so shameless.¡± Sasha didn¡¯t show Nora any respect as she chastised her. Nora hated being called a mistress the most. She was so angry that she raised her hand. and was about to p Sasha in the face. Sasha grabbed Nora by the wrist and pushed her hard, causing thetter to almost fall to the ground. Fortunately, the bodyguard helped her up. Otherwise, she would have made a fool of herself today. ¡°You¡¯re going to p me just because you can¡¯t win an argument? You¡¯re as naive as your daughter. ¡°And just 400,000 dors? Do you think I¡¯m a beggar? You¡¯d better not think about. making this request again without offering at least 40 million!¡± Sasha crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned against the doorzily as she looked at Nora, who was in a sorry state. Her eyes were full of ridicule for thedy. Nora was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She thought that Sasha would be better off robbing a bank for 40 million dors than asking her for it! Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡­ Is this how you treat your elders? After all, I am still Lester¡¯s mother in name. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯s going to leave you once he finds out how you treat me?¡± ¡°Quit joking, old hag.¡± Sasha called her that once again. ¡°You said that you¡¯re Lester¡¯s mother, but do you think he will acknowledge you as such? You¡¯re an adult, but you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You still like to tter yourself. Aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing yourself?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ She didn¡¯t expect Sasha to be such a sharp-tongued person. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak, leaving only her chest heaving up and down. Sasha looked at Nora coldly. She only entertained her for this long because she was bored. But now, seeing that the other party was not on her level at all, she got bored of it. At least Calista knew how to pretend to be pitiful, but the woman in front of her was useless. Feeling bored, Sasha nned to close the door. Nora adjusted her breathing and said to her again. I¡¯ll give you another 600,000 dors, which adds up to one million in total. It¡¯s enough for you to buy five such apartments. As long as you¡¯re willing to leave Lester, the money will be yours.¡± Sasha stopped closing the door and turned to look at Nora in disbelief. Nora looked at her coldly and said, ¡°I know people like you the best. Your attitude was so bad just now because you thought the money was not enough. You¡¯re just a divorced. woman with a bad reputation. Even if Lester wants to be with you for the time being, he might dislike you after a long time. ¡°And when that timees, you may not even be able to get 100,000 dors, so I advise you to ept my deal Nora sounded calm, thinking that she had seen through Sasha. Sasha smiled and said, ¡°Lester has an eight-digit annual sry at the Thysha. Corporation, plus 5% of dividends each year. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to say much about the annual profits of the Thysha Corporation, do 1: ¡°And yet, you want to get rid of me with just one million dors. Old hag, I think you should really have your brain looked at.¡± Nora was shocked by what Sasha said. She had never dreamed that Lester could make so much money in a year. If Steve knew that Lester was so capable, he would definitely leave the entire Peyer Group to him. In that case, would there still be any ce for her and Calista in the Peyer family in the future? 0 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Sasha stared at Nora for a moment, then raised her hand slightly to reveal her wrist, which was hidden under her sleeve earlier. There was a diamond bracelet on her slender wrist. The whole bracelet was embedded with 30 fine diamonds, each of which was valuable. In addition to the diamonds, there was a red gemstone in the middle, which looked like it was costly as well. Thetest product from Suey ¨C the Petals Oasis Bracelet. Its market value is about six million dors. You¡¯ve heard of it, right?¡± Nora was stunned. Of course, she had heard about it. Not only that, but she had also gone to the auction to examine it closely when it was first released. Since then, she remembered the design and value of this bracelet. When she learned. that someone had bought it for more than 10 million dors, she was astonished to say the least. At that time, someone at the auction bid more than 10 million dors for this bracelet, butter, for some unknown reason, the auction was suspended. In the end, this bracelet was temporarily reced by another ne from Sucy. Unexpectedly, the bracelet was in Sasha¡¯s possession. Nora subconsciously wanted to s natch it from her. She felt that Sasha definitely couldn¡¯t afford it and that it was probably a gift from Lester. Nora was really jealous of her. She couldn¡¯t believe that he had wasted 10 million dors just to buy a bracelet for this divorced woman. ¡°Where did you get that bracelet? Did you steal it from Lester?¡± Nora wanted to sn atch it away, but Sasha directly withdrew her hand and looked at the elderlydy with a mocking expression. ¡°I¡¯m wearing the bracelet, so of course it¡¯s mine. Do you have any proof that I stole it? ¡°I can afford a bracelet worth tens of millions. As for your one million, you¡¯d better take it back and spend it yourself, or find a sugar baby with it or something to satisfy your per verted fetishes.¡± After that, she mmed the door shut in Nora¡¯s face. She did it so quickly that the door almost hit Nora right on the nose. At this moment, Nora could no longer maintain herposure. She was filled with jealousy and dissatisfaction. Why?¡¯ she thought in anguish. Lester had already been chased out of the Peyer family by her, but he could still live so well! As for her daughter, she could only choose to seduce Sasha¡¯s ex-husband in order to seek protection. Moreover, she was humiliated by a woman like Sasha and was called a mistress. At this moment, she really couldn¡¯t take it lying down. She immediately asked the bodyguard to smash the door open. If she didn¡¯t get that bracelet back today, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. On the other side. Sasha closed the door and was about to something to eat. go into the kitchen to find She subconsciously touched the bracelet on her wrist. This was a new product she designed in her office overseas. It was made of natural high-quality diamonds, which were priceless. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Then, after careful polishing, they were embedded into the bracelet one by one. The process was Sasha liked it very much and had never thought of auctioning it off. Unexpectedly, her assistant made a mistake, which led to the bracelet showing up at the auction and being taken back urgently in the end. In fact, the bidding hadn¡¯t ended yet. Otherwise, the final price of this bracelet would¡¯ve definitely been more than 10 million dors. But she didn¡¯t care about its mary value. Anyway, no matter how much it was, it was just a number to her. The main reason was that she liked it, which made it a priceless treasure. ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± ¡°Come out, Sasha!¡± There was a violent knock on the door. It was obvious that Nora and her people wante to make trouble. Sasha frowned and thought for a moment. In the end, she took out her phone and called the police. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Nora and her people were so forceful that they made quite a scene. This immediately rmed the neighbors on the same floor. Many of them opened their doors and pointed at Nora and the others. Nora was furious. She quickly took out her sunsses and put them on. Then, she said outside the door, ¡°Sasha, I can understand your feelings. It¡¯s not your fault for being. dumped and getting a divorce. But isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to seduce Lester, steal his bracelet, and deliberately say something unpleasant to provoke me? ¡°You want money, don¡¯t you? I want to make an offer to you sincerely. If you think one million is too little, we can discuss it again. Although I¡¯m Lester¡¯s stepmother, I treat him as my own son! I can¡¯t just watch you deceive him and do nothing about it!¡± Nora deliberately said those words for Sasha¡¯s neighbors to hear, intending to taint Sasha¡¯s name so that she could not survive here. But what she didn¡¯t know was that before Sasha moved in, Tony, the butler of the Yundt family, had already visited these neighbors with gifts. Everyone knew that Sasha was from a rich family and that she came here to start a business and was not short of money at all. Moreover, she was well-educated, so she didn¡¯t need to swindle money from anyone at all. Nora was almost h oarse from shouting, but Sasha didn¡¯t open the door. Most importantly, the way the neighbors looked at her became weirder by the second, which made Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Nora break out in a cold sweat. Just as Nora was about to stop shouting, the elevator dinged and several uniformed policemen walked over. ¡°Are you Nora Peyer?¡± asked a police officer, very serious. ¡°Ms. Yundt reported that you started making trouble here and want to break into her house. Besides, you stole her valuables too. She¡¯s provided the surveince video for that, so pleasee with us!¡± His words were unquestionable, and his attitude throughout the whole process was a little harsh. Nora was truly furious now. She was also very afraid that she would really be taken away for investigation. Hence, she immediately fell to the ground, pretending to have fainted. Seeing this, the bodyguards hurried forward to help her up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Mrs. Peyer is in poor health. What happened today is a misunderstanding. If you want to investigate, I will ask ourwyer to talk to you. Now, I need to send her to the hospital.¡± The police couldn¡¯t say anything about it. Besides, they were just asking her to cooperate with the investigation. She was not convicted of any crimes. ¡°Okay, go ahead. We¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± The bodyguards thanked the police and hurried to the hospital with Nora. After they left, Sasha opened the door and invited the police in. She exined the whole process in detail and provided evidence. At the same time, she called awyer to deal with the follow-up matters. She handed this matter over to herwyer to follow up on. She knew that there might not be any result in the end, but it was good enough to drive Nora away in anger, Thinking of how Nora had no choice but to pretend to faint in the end, Sasha felt ecstatic. Sasha then bought some fruit and food before visiting her neighbors and personally apologized and exined the situation to them. She had high emotional intelligence, so she quickly coaxed the neighbors. Everyone thought that Nora, as a stepmother, was a good-for-nothing. Some even promised that if Nora dared toe again, they would definitely drive her out of there. Sasha was delighted when she heard that and told Lester about it soon after. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 ¡°Nora actually found you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you? I can handle it myself.¡± Sasha didn¡¯t take the incident earlier seriously. It was funny to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she learned that I was with you, but she came to ask me to break up with you. She even wanted to give me one million dors for that. Lester, you are actually worth one million dors!¡± This would not be a small sum of money to any ordinary person. Fortunately, Sasha was not short of money and was not dating Lester. Otherwise, she might have been bribed by this one million. Lester sneered and said, ¡°Then she has invested a lot in this.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The old man doesn¡¯t give her much pocket money. Other than those for the necessary about this amount every year.¡± she expenses, gets Sasha said, ¡°Then your father is really stingy.¡± Smiling, Lester said, ¡°Of course, he can¡¯tpare to our Director Yundt with huge sum of wealth, and he¡¯s not as generous as Tim too.¡± The Peyer family had declined a long time ago. If it weren¡¯t for Steve holding on, they would have fallen from their current position. ¡°Don¡¯tpare with my brother. Even if my family is not rich, he has never been. stingy with me.¡± Lester thought for a moment and fell silent. When the Yundt family was about to copse, Timothy still doted on Sasha and gave her whatever she wanted. No one could bepared to this man who spoiled his sister to his core, because anyone would lose to him when it came to this. ¡°If I had known that it was Nora¡¯s pocket money for a year, I would have epted the cheque.¡± Sasha was distressed. Anyway, she was not dating Lester. Wasn¡¯t it better to flex her wealth to the old 70% Chapter III Lester was speechless. ¡°You even ept this kind of money? If she asks us to go our separate ways, would you have agreed?¡± ¡°Do I look like a fool? At most, I¡¯ll give you half of the money.¡± Lester said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± He put away hisplicated expression. On the one hand, he was a little frustrated, but on the other hand, he felt lucky. Although his confession had failed, Sasha did not distance herself from him. She still regarded him as a close friend, and the way she treated him did not change at all. Although he could not stay by her side as her man, he was d that he could still get close to her and talk to her. ¡°Nora won¡¯t give up so easily. She must have other dirty tricks up her sleeve. If she bothers you again, I¡¯ll deal with her.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°You? What can you do to her? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will guilt trip you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯ve fought with her for many years and I know how to deal with her. Most importantly, I just want to see her make a fool of herself. Just take me.to y with her.¡± Sasha smiled and nodded to show that she understood. Then, she said, ¡°I wonder how Nora would feel if she knew that you treated her as a joke.¡± Lester said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as we are happy, nothing else matters.¡± Sasha and Lester clinked their sses gently, revealing the same scheming gleam in their eyes. On the other hand, the more Nora thought about it, the angrier she became. She felt humiliated by Sasha. This woman was indeed as difficult to deal with as Calista had mentioned. Nora believed that she had underestimated her enemy. As she spoke, she thought of the bracelet and her heart ached terribly. She immediately. took out her phone and called Calista. ¡°Come to the hospital.¡± At first, Calista was confused by her mother¡¯smand and said, ¡°I can rest at home for my injuries to heal. I don¡¯t have to go to the hospital all the time.¡± 1672 THE 18T Chaps St ¡°Tre v Nora took a deep breath and said, not you. I¡¯m in the hospital note wat I¡¯m pessed and off by that little b itch¡± Calista couldn¡¯t it still anymore when the learned that her mother was hospitaliond because she was infuriated by kaha She immediately wet off for the heal On her say que de made a call to Jameson. ¨C Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Jameson felt a headacheing on when he received a call from Calista. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in the Peyer family¡¯s matters. But then, he heard Calista. mention Sasha¡¯s name. ¡°Sasha has gone too far. How can she treat my mother like this?¡± Calistained tearfully and exaggerated how Nora fainted from anger to Jameson. ¡°My mother went to persuade her out of kindness and wanted to offer her money. She didn¡¯t want it but also humiliated my mother. In the end, she even called the police, tried to nder my mother and sent her to the police station!¡± Jameson listened coldly. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s all Sasha¡¯s fault?¡± ¡°How could my mother fall ill for no reason? James, you know my mother has always been the gentlest and kindest person. Even when my dad berated her yesterday, she didn¡¯t get mad. Now, she fainted because Sasha had infuriated her to her limits! You know how Sasha treats me, James. But no matter how much she hates me, she can¡¯t be so rude to her elders! My mother was in poor health, and she almost died when she gave birth to me. If something really happens to her this time, I¡­ I have no one to rely on in the Peyer family anymore. I¡­ I might as well die.¡± Upon hearing what Calista said, Jameson rubbed his throbbing temples. In the end, he could only say coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit Mrs. Leigh. We¡¯ll see how to deal with thister.¡± Soon, Jameson arrived at the hospital. By the time he arrived, Calista was already there. ¡°How¡¯s Mrs. Peyer doing?¡± Jameson asked Calista about Nora¡¯s condition upon meeting her. Calista lowered her head to wipe her tears and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The doctor said she¡¯ll regain consciousness soon.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not awake yet?¡± Jameson frowned and got up to check on Nora. Nora was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Her face was pale and her brows were tightly knitted. She seemed to be extremely ufortable even in her sleep. Jameson frowned with a grave expression. He was very respectful to his elders, and he had always been filial and couldn¡¯t bear to see them suffer. 10:22 T, 16 Teb ¡°Has she been unconscious since she was brought here?¡± Calista said, ¡°No, she woke up halfway, but maybe she was too weak, so she fainted again soon after waking up. The doctor said that it was caused by anger and agitation.¡± ¡°Agitated?¡± In response to his question, Calista lowered her head and wiped her tears without saying a word. Seeing her like this, Jameson no longer had the mood to ask further. He called over the bodyguard who had been by Nora¡¯s side when she confronted Sasha to inquire about the situation. The bodyguard¡¯s words were concise and clear. He only said that Sasha had angered Nora too much. As for Nora, he didn¡¯t say much about what she did or said. After hearing the bodyguard¡¯s words, Jameson felt gloomy. He didn¡¯t expect that Sasha and Lester would really get together. He had thought that it was a misunderstanding. Even though he had seen those photos, he still held a little hope in his heart. Sasha had said that she only loved him, so she married him and had no regrets for the past three years. Jameson still felt that she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with someone else so quickly. After all, they had just divorced less than three months ago! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. How could she be with another man so soon? Jameson had a ghastly expression on his face. Calista nced at him cautiously and felt that it was useful to pretend to be pitiful this time. ¡°It seems that Lestic and Sasha are really in love. He¡¯s even willing to give away such at valuable bracelet to her. He must be very clingy to Sasha now, so we may not be able to separate them at that time. By then, we will also be driven out of the house by my dad.¡± As she spoke, she lowered her head and cried again, as if she was afraid that they would be homeless. However, Jameson narrowed his eyes.. ¡°What bracelet?¡± 16 Feb G Chapter 113 Chapter 113 hapter 113 ¡°My brother bought the Petals Oasis Bracelet that was sold at an auction for over ten million dors for Sasha.¡± Jameson felt his heart sk ip a beat. He still remembered this bracelet. At first, he wanted to initiate a coboration with Sucy, but he couldn¡¯t find any connections at all to reach her at all. He didn¡¯t expect Lester to have such a strongwork that he could even buy the bracelet and give it to Sasha. Was this the reason Sasha agreed to be with Lester? Was it because Lester was rich, or was it because Lester was willing to spend money on her? That was right. Jameson believed that in Sasha¡¯s eyes, he was probably quite stingy. He had never bought her any decent gifts, and even during their divorce, he made her leave without giving her anything. The more Jameson thought about it, the gloomier his face became. With a livid face, he asked, ¡°Where does Sasha live now?¡± He had investigated it in private before, but he couldn¡¯t find out anything. Later, he didn¡¯t want to ask again, so until now, he still didn¡¯t know where Sasha lived. Just as Calista was hesitating whether to give him the address, the patient on the bed opened her eyes gently. ¡°Calista¡­¡± Calista turned around and immediately went to Nora. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± ¡°What happened to me?¡± Nora pretended to be weak and asked. ¡°You¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve woken up. I¡¯ll go find the doctor!¡± The doctor came quickly and immediately gave Nora a physical examination. The results showed that she was not doing well. Apparently, she was depressed and she needed to stay in the hospital for a good rest. Jameson frowned upon hearing that. During this period, he learned the reason Nora was hospitalized. When he heard that it was Sasha who called the police and angered Nora to the point she had to be hospitalized, he too felt that Sasha had gone too far this time. Even if she was dissatisfied with him, she shouldn¡¯t have vented her anger on Calista and Nora and treated the elders with such an attitude. Jameson looked at Nora and said, ¡°Please take a good rest in the hospital. I¡¯ll leave for a moment, and I¡¯ll bring Sasha here to apologize to you. You should stay in the hospital until you don¡¯t feel troubled in your heart anymore.¡± Nora looked at him in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Sasha doesn¡¯t seem to have a good temper. She¡¯s just going to pis s you off when you go look for her.¡± Nora looked worried about Jameson. Jameson shook his head. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t do that to me.¡± He sounded sure about it. Seeing this, Nora forced a smile and finally did not refuse. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll send you her address.¡± ¡°James, don¡¯t be too soft-hearted on Sasha. She¡¯s now my brother¡¯s girlfriend, and she may not be as polite to you as before.¡± Calista was racing against time to trick Jameson. In response to that, Jameson nodded coldly and left the ward without another word. When Jameson first arrived at Sasha¡¯s neighborhood, he had the same feeling as Nora. Lester must not be serious about Sasha. Otherwise, why would he let Sasha live in an old residential Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ce. Plus, this ce wasn¡¯t safe too. He didn¡¯t need to register his visit and had made it to Sasha¡¯s apartment building in no time. The elevator had not been repaired for a long time and Jameson realized that upon entering so he put up a sign at the door and asked everyone to climb the stairs. He couldn¡¯t believe that Sasha was staying in such a ce. Jameson took out his phone and found that Sasha lived on the sixth floor. The sixth floor was not too high, so it was easy for him to climb up the stairs. What about Sasha? Was this how Lester took care of her? With all kinds of disgust for thismunity, Jameson came to the door of Sasha¡¯s unit with mixed feelings. He checked the room number repeatedly, and after confirming that it was right, he pressed on the doorbell. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Sasha, who was catching up on some sleep after drinking some wine with Lester, was awakened by the sound of the doorbell. She was so annoyed. She covered her head with the quilt, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t be disturbed if she did that. However, the apartment had poor soundproof walls. Even in her quilt, she could hear. the continuous knocks at her door. Knock, knock, knock. She thought that the visitor was rude for interrupting her sleep. In the end, she decided to get up and open the door in her pajamaszily. As soon as she opened the door, she shouted at the visitor, ¡°Who is it? Are you crazy?¡± She usually had a temper after waking up and her eyes were still closed, so she didn¡¯t. look at who was outside her door at all. On the other hand, Jameson waspletely shocked. Her long hair was slightly messy, but her face was flushed. She was wearing a cute set of pajamas which revealed her corbones¡­. The person in front of him looked innocent yet sex y at the same time. He had never seen this side of her before, and it was making his heart beat faster. After not getting a response for a long time, Sasha yawned, and tears welled up in her big eyes, which made her eyes waterier and charming. Sasha blinked her eyes and finally fixed her eyes on the man opposite her. When she saw who it was, she frowned. ¡°Jameson, what are you doing here? How do you know where I live? Did Nora tell you? You guys seem close, and it seems that you and Calista are doing well. Congrattions. I wish you and her a happy life in the future. Now, can you get lost?¡± After saying all that, Sasha wanted to close the door, but Jameson stopped her in time with his right foot. No matter how good Sasha was at martial arts, she was no match for Jameson, let alone the e strength he possessed as a man. Hence, she was unable to close the door. Sasha was so angry that sheughed. She simply didn¡¯t close the door and crossed her arms to Jameson. ¡°What do you want?¡± Fri, 16 Feb $ 70%1 Jameson pursed his lips and was very unhappy with Sasha¡¯s attitude, but he still spoke as calmly as he could. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Sasha¡­¡± Sasha felt goosebumps all over her body under his gaze and pursed her lips. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk then. If the talk doesn¡¯t go well, I can ask you to get lost anytime.¡± Sasha had no intention of inviting him into her ce to talk. She leaned against the door and intended to discuss whatever he wanted this way. However, Jameson didn¡¯t want to talk here. He raised his chin slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Sasha simply blocked the door and said, ¡°Pfft, you want toe into my ce? Dream on. Let¡¯s just talk here, and you can get lost once you¡¯re done. It¡¯s better this way so it doesn¡¯t waste time.¡± She still had to go back and catch up on sleep. It wasn¡¯t like she wanted to talk to him. Jameson looked at her deeply and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I enter your ce, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a given. Mr. Leigh, for someone with such high standards as you, I doubt you¡¯ll be interested in someone like me,¡± Sasha retorted sarcastically. Jameson frowned slightly. He wanted to exin, but in the end, he said nothing. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it here. If you don¡¯t, then get lost. Mr. Leigh, do you think that you, as my ex-husband, are still weed here?¡± Seeing how much Sasha hated him, Jameson felt wronged and said, ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate to talk about it here.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s find a ce outside to talk.¡± ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to leave like this, right?¡± Following Jameson¡¯s gaze, Sasha lowered her head to look at herself. Only then did she realize something and immediately blushed. 16 FebThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Sasha had forgotten that she was still in her pajamas. Tony had prepared the pajamas for her. It was made out of pure cotton and had cartoon characters on it. It looked childish, but it was veryfortable to wear. Sasha thought that since she was living alone now, no one would see what she was wearing, so she kept it. She had just put it on today, and she didn¡¯t expect Jameson to see her in it already. It annoyed her. She wanted to close the door again and change out of her pajamas, but Jameson still leaned against the door and refused to give in. Sasha had no choice but to let him in first. She opened the door and said gloomily, ¡°Give me a minute.¡± After that, she returned to her bedroom. With a bang, she closed the door and locked it from the inside. Jameson just smiled faintly. He entered her unit and after closing the door behind him, he started to look around her ce. There was a shoe rack at the door, on which there were only Sasha¡¯s shoes. There weren¡¯t any leather shoes or home slippers that belonged to a man. Jameson heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Lester had never been here before, or rather, he had no time toe over yet. With that in mind, Jameson began to size up Sasha¡¯s living room. Sasha was the one who decorated this ce ording to her preferences. The flowers and nts were ced in good ces, and there were many dolls and plushies. Most of them were bright colors, which made the whole space look clean,fortable, warm and romantic. It seemed to befortable to live in such an apartment. Jameson decided to tak¨¦ back his previous evaluation of the apartment. If Sasha invited him to live with her here, he would be willing to move in even if it would take him two Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Fri, 16 Feb hours to drive to hispany. D 70% He sat down on the sofa and saw a lot of messy white paper on the coffee table. There seemed to be a lot of messy patterns on them, so he wanted to help her sort them out. He was kind of a neat freak, so he couldn¡¯t stand seeing the mess anymore. However, before he could get to the pile of papers, Sasha roared, ¡°Don¡¯t touch them!¡± Jameson froze and turned to look at her. By now, she had already changed out of her pajamas and was wearing a formal suit. She pounced over with a serious expression and quickly put away the draft on the coffee table. Jesus! If Jameson saw her designs, then her identity as Suzie would be exposed! Therefore, Sasha couldn¡¯t let Jameson see these designs. She hid them as if they were treasures, and while doing so, she looked at Jameson rmingly. Her gaze made Jameson¡¯s expression darken. ¡°I¡¯m not peeking at your things. I just wanted to help you tidy them up.¡± ¡°Mr. Leigh, you¡¯re really kind.¡± Sasha sneered and threw him a bottle of mineral water. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other drinks at home. Just make do with mineral water.¡± Jameson pursed his lips and said nothing. Back then, when he was at home, Sasha cared. about him very much. Every time he got off work, she would make him some tea. Sometimes, she would make some soup, and she made great coffee too. He had never said it to her back then, but his mood would always improve greatly after drinking the things she made for him./ But now, she just gave him a bottle of mineral water to deal with him. He put the mineral water on the coffee table and turned to look at her. She sat down on the sofa too, but she did not sit next to him. Instead, she sat on the single sofa and leaned against it happily. She grabbed a pillow and hugged it casually, feeling rxed both physically and men tally. As far as he could remember, Sasha had never shown such afortable expression in the Leigh residence, nor had she ever been so rxed. The thought of this made Jameson feel guilty. For a moment, he was not so confident about the things he wanted to say anymore. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Sasha didn¡¯t like to see Jameson. Whenever she saw him, she would be reminded of her stu pid marriage, and her originally good mood would be ruined. Therefore, Sasha wanted to send him away as soon as possible so that she could go back to sleep.. Jameson snapped back to his senses, took out a document, and handed it to Sasha. She took a look and found that it was a receipt for gifts, the time of purchase, and so on. At first, she didn¡¯t care too much about it. But when she saw that the time marked on it was the day of their anniversary, her expression grew serious. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Sasha frowned slightly. These should have been my gifts to you over the years.¡± That made Sasha raise one brow as she waited for Jameson to continue. If she remembered correctly, she had never received these gifts, but she had seen a few simr ones with Calista and Gwenyth. Those people always liked to show off to her, but they didn¡¯t know that Sasha didn¡¯t care about it at all. When she received gifts in the past, those were all valuable items. Hence, she wasn¡¯t interested in all these little things at all. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°On every special asion, I got Henry to prepare a gift for you and put it in your walk- in closet. But you never seem to realize it. Then, Gwenyth would take them away.¡± Sasha was surprised because she didn¡¯t expect Jameson to prepare these for her. But on second thought, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. It wasn¡¯t like Jameson prepared those himself, and he only d that out of courtesy. Those gifts held no meaning at all. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have taken him so long to realize that Gwenyth took all the gifts away. ¡°So?¡± Sasha looked at the receipt and smiled. ¡°What are you trying to prove by showing me these?¡± ¡°I have sent you a message before because I wanted to talk about this with you. I just want to tell you that I will prepare simr gifts for you, and I hope you can forgive Gwenyth for her mistake.¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± Sasha interrupted him indifferently. Jameson frowned. ¡°These gifts aren¡¯t cheap, and they should¡¯ve been yours.¡± 10:23 Fri, 16 Feb G. ¡°Since I did not discover them, that means they don¡¯t belong to me. What¡¯s more, who are you trying to bribe with such small items? I¡¯m not interested in those things. Otherwise, I¡¯d be doomed again if they start saying that I stole these things from your house.¡± Sasha was very sarcastic, and it made Jameson feel suppressed. ¡°No, I promise that such a thing will never happen again.¡± ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t trust you that much,¡± Sasha said with a smile, but she did not look. happy at all. These were all painful lessons she had learned. Jameson¡¯s promise was useless. As long as Calista or Gwenyth spoke ill of her in front of him, he would soon change his attitude toward her again. Sasha couldn¡¯t even remember how many times she had been forced to apologize to Calista. Jameson felt a sharp pain in his heart. Although Sasha talked with a smile, he still felt. that she had been hurt a lot. ¡°I admit that I was wrong in the past, Sasha. I shouldn¡¯t have ignored you, and I should¡¯ve believed you but I¡­¡± ¡°What? Were you deceived? Or were you lied to?¡± Sasha sneered. ¡°Forget it. Mr. Leigh, you are such a shrewd man in the business world. How could you be fooled by a woman like Calista? At the end of the day, you just don¡¯t trust me, and you don¡¯t care about me. In that case, there¡¯s no point in talking about this. You don¡¯t have to show me this kind of thing anymore. It won¡¯t be able to change anything, and it disgusts me.¡± This moment, it made Sasha realize just how greedy Gwenyth was and how shameless Calista was, as well as how Jameson had never cared about her, and how helpless and unworthy she was before. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 This additional knowledge was of no help to Sasha. It only made her feel disgusted to her core. Jameson was livid. He didn¡¯t expect Sasha to make such a judgment on the apology he had spent so much effort on. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Why do you have to be so petty, Sasha?¡± Sasha immediatelyughed. ¡°What else do you want me to do? Do you want me to share my husband with Calista, endure all the humiliation and be a ve of the Leigh family? Jameson, don¡¯t go too far!¡± She just wanted to part ways with him peacefully. If things went on like this, she couldn¡¯t guarantee what she would do. Her cruel words made Jameson¡¯s face pale as a sense of powerlessness arose within him. It felt as if something precious had slipped away from his grasp and he could no longer hold it. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted Sasha to be tolerant, but the way she spoke so mercilessly gave him a feeling that he could never turn things around again. That feeling made him desperate, causing him to blurt out those words without thinking. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± you ¡°All right, I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. If you¡¯re here to tell me this, then can leave now,¡± Sasha asked him to leave harshly because she really didn¡¯t want to engage in such a conversation, where she had to pretend to be polite to him anymore. Jameson couldn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at Sasha without saying a word for a long time. Sasha frowned. ¡°Do you still want to stay here? If that¡¯s the case, I can only call the police and ask them to take you away.¡± Jameson finally changed his expression. ¡°Is this how you angered Mrs. Peyer into the hospital?¡± ¡°Mrs. Peyer?¡± Sasha sneered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? She went to you so soon. Does she want you to deal with me? She¡¯s exactly the same as her daughter.¡± Sasha was obviously looking down on Nora. on frowned. ¡°No matter how dissatisfied y are with Calista and me, Mrs. Peyer is still an elder of us. How can you treat her like this? You even angered her so much that she had to be hospitalized.¡± ¡°Elder? She¡¯s no one to me, so how could she be considered to be my elder? She always thinks that just because she¡¯s older, she canment about my life and what I do as she wishes! I¡¯m a rebellious person, so I don¡¯t like to listen to all these pieces of unsolicited advice from the so-called ¡®elders¡±,¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Jameson frowned. ¡°She¡¯s doing this for your good. With your status, the Peyer family won¡¯t ept you as their daughter-inw.¡± Sasha was so angry that she almostughed. She didn¡¯t even care about being their daughter-inw. Even if there was really something going on between her and Lester, she wouldn¡¯t care about what the Peyer family had to say. They were just a group of stubborn old people, plus two parasites. Lester was unlucky to have such a family. ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Sasha was interested and looked at Jameson curiously. She had talked to Lester before, and he said that Nora must have some tricks up her sleeve. And now, she actually got Jameson toe talk to Sasha. The mother-daughter duo really knew how to stir up trouble. She found it funny and had a n in her mind. Jameson thought that Sasha had been convinced by his words and his expression. looked better now. But at the thought of Sasha and Lester being together, Jameson was a little angry. ¡°You should to Mrs. Peyer and break up with Lester. ording to my understanding of Lester, he isn¡¯t serious about you. He probably just wants to fool around with you. because the rtionship is still fresh to him. If you just sink into this irrationally, you¡¯ll only get hurt in the end.¡± Upon hearing this, Sasha raised her head and looked at Jameson. Was he really worried that she would be hurt, or was he deliberately using these hypocritical words to cover up his inner thoughts of not wanting to see her live a good life? Sasha couldn¡¯t figure it out, nor did she want to think about it anymore. She just curled her lips slightly. Seeing that Sasha didn¡¯t reply, Jameson couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore. 23 10 23 Fri 16 Feb ¡°Sasha, are you really dating Lester?¡± Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Sasha sneered and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that kind of person. There must be a misunderstanding here. Why don¡¯t youe with me to the hospital to exin this matter to Mrs. Peyer and tell her that the two of you are not together so that she won¡¯t feel troubled anymore? With that, she can be discharged from the hospital too.¡± Sasha looked thoughtful and smiled at Jameson. ¡°Did Nora say that she has to keep staying in the hospital so long as she feels troubled?¡± Jameson frowned. ¡°Mrs. Peyer didn¡¯t. say that.¡± ¡°Then the doctor did.¡± Sasha nodded. ¡°This mother-daughter duo is really interesting. Both of them used the same method to guilt trip me. Do you think I should go along with their n?¡± ¡°Sasha, Mrs. Peyer are not that kind of people.¡± Sasha sneered. ¡°Is she really not that kind of person? Or have you been deceived by them all the time and never recognized their true colors? I remember that you only trusted Calista and not me. What happened in the end?¡± In the end, it was Calista who lied to him, and Sasha was just an innocent victim. Jameson suddenly fell silent and sat in silence for a long time. Sasha smiled again, but this time, she didn¡¯t refuse his suggestion. Instead, she stood up, stretched her limbs and said to Jameson, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡± Sasha was going to meet Nora and Calista! Jameson didn¡¯t expect Sasha to agree. He stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s make things clear. If it¡¯s really their fault, I¡¯ll ask them to apologize to you.¡± Sasha ignored his words and said, ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go get something, and then we¡¯ll leave.¡± She went to her room and sent a text to Lester. Then she took out something from her room and cameThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. out. Jameson looked at her. ¡°What did you get?¡± Of course, Sasha wouldn¡¯t tell him. ¡°I just went to get my bag. What? You have something to say about that too?¡± Jameson said nothing else. Sasha chuckled and didn¡¯t bother to look at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them climbed down the stairs together. Looking at the slender back of Sasha, Jameson couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Thismunity is too old and the facilities are not good. If possible, it¡¯s best to move to the city. Life there is more convenient and safer.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem with the rent, you cane to me.¡± Sasha hade here for the sake of gathering inspiration, so going to other ces would not help her. She didn¡¯t want to move out. She couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes and saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things, Mr. Leigh.¡± Jameson frowned. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lester give you money?¡± Sasha blinked and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re interesting. Just now, you said that you believed I¡¯m not dating him, and now you¡¯re asking if he gives me money. You¡¯ve already thought that I was with Lester. Why did you have to say all those things earlier to lie to me?¡± Hearing what Sasha said, Jameson immediately fell silent. His rationality told him that it was impossible for Sasha to be with Lester, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that they had a rtionship. If they were really together, would he be able to bring Sasha back to his side? He didn¡¯t know, so he said those words subconsciously. But Sasha didn¡¯t seem to understand and even misunderstood what he meant. He drove to the hospital, and they were silent all the way. ¡°Does Lester treat you well?¡± Jameson suddenly broke the silence. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Sasha rolled her eyes inwardly. ¡°Of course, he does. He listens to everything I say, and there¡¯s no one to control me with any rules. My life is hundreds of times better than when I was in the Leigh family.¡± Jameson fell silent again. If Jameson still didn¡¯t get what Sasha meant, then she would have no choice but to be even more cruel with her words. She didn¡¯t believe that Jameson could pretend nothing had happened. ¡°Back then¡­ my family and I were wrong,¡± After some time, Jameson finally said this. Sasha didn¡¯t know what to say as she felt helpless herself too. Jameson nced at Sasha¡¯s wrist and suddenly asked, ¡°The bracelet looks good. Is it a gift from him?¡± He felt extremely bitter in his heart. It felt like he was always a step toote. Sasha frowned and stuffed the bracelet into her sleeve. ¡°This belongs to me.¡± She had designed it herself, and it had nothing to do with Lester. For Jameson to think that way, Nora probably had spoken ill of Sasha again in front of him.. Sasha didn¡¯t know if Jameson believed her or not, but she didn¡¯t want to exin further. It didn¡¯t matter to her whether he believed it or not anyway. The two of them were silent all the way to the hospital. As soon as Jameson parked the car, he saw a familiar figure at the entrance of the hospital. ¡°Sashy.¡± Lester arrived at the hospital ahead of them and was waiting for Sasha at the door. Sasha responded and then walked toward Lester. She had just taken two steps when someone grabbed her arm. The force was so strong that it almost crushed her bones! ¡°Let go of me! You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Sasha said unhappily. Jameson loosened his grip and his face darkened. ¡°Why is he here? Did you ask him toe?¡± Sasha broke away from Jameson and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you all think I¡¯m with Lester? Then let¡¯s call him over and settle this once and for all. Isn¡¯t that good for everyone? Besides, Nora kept saying that she¡¯s Lester¡¯s mother. If he doesn¡¯te to visit his mother when she¡¯s ill. the others are going to say that he¡¯s unfilial, wouldn¡¯t they?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sasha was mocking Jameson, and thetter¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Is he here to help Mrs. Peyer feel better, or to provoke her?¡± Lester had already walked to Sasha and stood in front of her like a protector. ¡°Mr. Leigh, you brought Sashy here alone. I¡¯d be worried with so many people bullying her here.¡± ¡°You!¡± When Jameson saw them standing together, he became even more agitated. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go up first. Sasha interrupted Jameson coldly, took the initiative to hold Lester by the arm, and led the way. Lester naturally knew that Sasha was deliberately showing intimacy with him in front of Jameson, so he felt bitter and sweet in his heart at the same time. Even this brief intimacy made him feel very satisfied. Jameson walked behind them and looked at the two of them holding hands intimately. His gaze became cold and his emotions instantly hit rock bottom. Soon, they took the elevator to the ward where Nora was. When they reached the door, Sasha pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Oh no, I forgot to buy a fruit basket beforeing! I didn¡¯t bring anything when Ie to visit my elder, will I be lectured again?¡± Lester looked at her exaggerated expression and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t she say that she was an elder? An elder won¡¯t care about such a small thing.¡± Sasha looked innocent. ¡°Is that so? Then next time Ie to visit her, I must remember to bring something.¡± Lester smiled even more brightly. Was she cursing Nora for not being able to leave the hospital? He rubbed her head, then took her hand and pushed open the door of the ward. Nora and Calista were sitting in the ward and chatting in a low voice. When Calista heard the noise, she immediately sat up straight. When she saw Sasha and Lestere in together, she was stunned. # Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Jameson did bring Sasha here, but why was Lester here too? Didn¡¯t he always hate to see Calista and Nora? Nora was also not calm upon seeing Lester. To be honest, she was still very afraid of him. This brat didn¡¯t act as decently as Jay. On the contrary, he was both righteous and evil. When she first entered the Peyer family, he had taught her a lesson and said that she should know who was the real master of the family and recognize her identity. ¡°Lestie, what brings you here?¡± Nora was only stunned for a moment before she immediately smiled pleasantly at Lester. She really looked like a loving mother who cared about her son very much. Unfortunately, her concern was fake, and so was her look of being a loving mother. Lester viewed Nora as a mistress who took his mother¡¯s ce at home, and yet she dared to interfere in his rtionship. She was simply being delusional. ¡°If I don¡¯te to visit you, what if you make up a bunch of wrongdoings for me andin to my dad in the future?¡± Nora froze. But she managed a stiff smile and said, ¡°Why would you think so? I cared about you dearly, so why would I do such a thing?¡± As she spoke, she nced at Sasha indifferently, her gaze full of disapproval. ¡°You can¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s words. We are a real family.¡± Lester sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t put on an act over there. Since young, just because you and Calista always like to pretend to be pitiful in front of my father, how many times have I been scolded by him? You sure Nora was at a loss for words. Calista hurriedly said, ¡°Lestie, how can you say that about my mother? She is your stepmother, so she can¡¯tpare with your biological mother. We can ept that. But my mother has been better to you and Jay than to me since we were young. How could you say such mean things to her?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Calista, you¡¯ve always used your identity as a girl to steal things from Jay and me. Jay doesn¡¯t care about you because you¡¯re a girl, but that seems 10:24 Fri, 16 Febu G. to make you think you¡¯re so great, huh?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t deny that too quickly. Everything you and your mother have now was left behind by my mom!¡± Lester nced sharply at Nora, and his eyes fell on a gemstone ne she was wearing. Suddenly, his eyes turned bloodshot due to anger. ¡°This is my mother¡¯s dowry, as well as her legacy. How dare you steal it? Nora, am I dead to you?¡± Nora was so scared that she trembled. For a moment, she did not dare to look Lester in the eye. Seeing that Lester was in a bad mood, Sasha quicklyforted him. She patted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s not worth getting angry over them.¡± Nora was a little embarrassed. But when she saw that Sasha and Jameson were both there, she didn¡¯t Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. want them to see her being humiliated like this. She braced herself and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it. Your father gave it to me. You know that I don¡¯t spend much money and we have always been frugal. We don¡¯t usually buy jewelry. But in order to maintain our image, I have to wear something, or I will be looked down upon by others. That¡¯s why your father¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was left behind by your mom. Lestie, I¡¯m really sorry if what I did hurt you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really good at putting the me on others for what you¡¯ve done,¡± Before Lester could say anything, Sasha spoke coldly. If her mother¡¯s belongings had been taken away, she would have been very angry too. When she saw that Nora was such a hypocrite, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and argued with her on the spot. 0 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 ¡°You have no right to speak here, Sasha. Stop with your sarcastic remarks!¡± Fearing that Sasha would say something out of control again, Calista immediately retorted. Sasha sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to admit what you¡¯ve done? Just like today, it was your mother who came to pick a fight with me, but in the end, it became my fault. You and your mother¡¯s ability to twist the truth is indeed something!¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± Sasha scoffed. She immediately took out a USB drive from her pocket and said, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve copied the surveince video at the door. Should we take a look at what truly happened today?¡± Calista looked terrible. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore and looked at Nora. Nora rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be a surveince camera in such a shabby apartment. If Sasha yed the video, then all of Nora¡¯s lies would be exposed! Nora had a bad feeling about this. She immediately pretended to be tolerant and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t let that be,¡± Lester said. He looked at Nora coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want Sashy to take the me. It¡¯s better to see what really happened in the morning. Otherwise, it¡¯d be a waste of Mr. Leigh¡¯s effort to mend things, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Jameson watched coldly from the side without saying a word. The USB drive was plugged into aptop and its contents were being read at the moment. Nora looked pale and secretly gave Calista a meaningful look. Calista nodded, picked up a ss of water, and slowly approached Lester. Jameson frowned. He had seen the interaction between Nora and Calista just now, and his trust in them had be precarious. He began to wonder if he had really been deceived by Nora. Just as Sasha had said, he had never known how Nora and Calista really were before. Just as Calista was about to use her leg injury as an excuse to pretend to fall and spill the 09:55 Sat, 17 Feb G? B cup of water to destroy theptop and the USB drive, Sasha quickly picked Calista up and grabbed the cup of water from her. ¡°What? Are you nning to destroy the evidence? I advise you to give up this idea. I have a backup copy of everything on the USB drive. If you destroy thisptop, not only will you need topensate me, but I will also let more people know your true colors! You¡¯re going to lose even more at that point.¡± Sasha poured the water into the pot of nts next to her, then put the cup aside as she looked at This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Calista with a sneer. Calista gritted her teeth in hatred at her n being disrupted, but she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore. She subconsciously turned around to look at Jameson, only to meet a pair of gloomy eyes. Calista suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°James, just now I was just¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Lester interrupted her. ¡°Be quiet!¡± ¡°I found it. This is the surveince video, isn¡¯t it?¡± After Lester confirmed it with Sasha, they yed the video. What came into view was that Nora and a group of bodyguards came to the door of Sasha¡¯s unit with their heads held high and directly bang on her door. All of them looked so arrogant, like a group on bandits. As for Nora, she looked totally. different from the woman who was now pitifullyying on the hospital bed. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 After the surveince video was released, Jameson knew that he had been deceived. It wasn¡¯t Sasha who was bullying them, but Nora and her bodyguards. There was no need for Sasha to exin what they were talking about in the video.. Anyone could tell that Nora was so domineering that she intended to suppress others with her status. ¡°Is this what you mean by fainting from anger because of Sasha? You smashed her door so violently with your bodyguards, so it¡¯s right for her to defend herself by calling the police! Later when the police came, you had no choice but to pretend to faint, and your dare to me everything on Sasha!¡± Jameson looked coldly at Nora and Calista. This time, neither Nora nor Calista dared to speak. They lowered their heads in silence, and their expressions were very terrible. ¡°You said you don¡¯t have money to buy jewelry? I think you¡¯re very generous when you sign the cheque.¡± Lester sneered. ¡°My father doesn¡¯t usually give you pocket money, but as far as I know, you¡¯ve also taken away the shares of the Jay¡¯spany. You can get a lot of dividends every year, so why do you have to touch my mother¡¯s jewelry? I think you did it on purpose. You thought that after my mother left, you could take her things at will. Have you been proud of yourself all these years?¡± Lester red at Nora with bloodshot eyes, as if he wanted to swallow her alive. Nora just lowered her head even more. Since her true colors had been exposed, she might as well stop pretending. She sneered and said, ¡°So what? Since your mother has left, she should disappear Lester took a deep breath and stepped forward with his fists clenched. He wanted to hit Nora so badly. ¡°Lester. Sasha grabbed Lester by the arm and shook her head, stopping him from doing anything. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to make a move, but it wasn¡¯t worth it for him to deal with her by himself. However, Nora continued to provoke, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to hit me? I dare you to do it! Let¡¯s see how you can return to the Peyer family in the future if you do 09:55 Feb that! You¡¯re such an unfilial son. Not only did you go against your father¡¯s idea and work for someone else, but you also found such a terrible woman as your girlfriend. Your father will die of anger sooner or p! Nora was suddenly pped, and it was Sasha who did it. ¡°I¡¯m a terrible woman? I¡¯m much better than you! You¡¯re a mistress who ruined other people¡¯s families. How dare you insult his first wife¡¯s son? You¡¯re so heartless. If I were you, I would have been too ashamed to live. ¡°Shame on you to use your status to show off. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lester¡¯s mother married into the Peyer family with her dowry, the Peyer family wouldn¡¯t be what it is today. You¡¯re all ungrateful and good¨Cfor¨Cnothing!¡± Nora covered her face and was about to go crazy with anger because of Sasha. She had lived afortable life in the Peyer family for so many years, and no one had ever dared to hit her. Even Steve, although asionally scolding her, had never hurt her physically before. But now, she was beaten by a little bitch. How could she be willing to ept it? He was about to get out of bed and fight with Sasha. However, Lester didn¡¯t give her a chance to do that. He stood in front of Sasha, pushed her back to the hospital bed hard. ¡°I advise you not to go crazy!¡± Lester red at her fiercely. ¡°If you think you have a long life ahead of you, feel free to hit her. I promise you that you will never be able to bear the consequences!¡± Lester¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent, which scared Nora so much that she did not dare to move. Calista couldn¡¯t bear to see her mother being treated like this, so she immediately grabbed Jameson by the arm. ¡°James, help us!¡± 22 0 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Calista wanted to cry andin to Jameson, but when she met his cold eyes, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move. She had never seen such a look on Jameson before. He was emotionless. It was as if she was staring at a dead man. Jameson must have felt that he had been deceived by Nora and Calista. After all, ording to what they said, they had always been bullied by Lester, which was why they were not so domineering. But just now, her mother¡¯s angry reaction waspletely different from the lies they had told Jameson before. So¡­ Had Jameson find out about their true colors, and he wanted to turn his back on them now? Calista panicked. She grabbed Jameson by the arm and tried to exin, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, James. It¡¯s not what you think it is. There¡¯s a misunderstanding here.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jameson avoided Calista¡¯s touch coldly. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t help sneering. Then there must be a lot of misunderstandings around the two of you.¡± She looked at Jameson again. ¡°Mr. Leigh, you must have seen the truth. I don¡¯t need to say more, don¡¯t I? I don¡¯t have much time to y with you all. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± After that, she left the ward, which had already been in chaos, with Lester, When they left, Jameson had carefully observed Sasha. There was no change in her expression at all. She left with Lester without looking back. Was she really¡­ with Lester now? Jameson felt as if someone had dug out a hole in his heart until he heard Calista. ¡°James¡­ I can exin.¡± Jameson said coldly, ¡°No need for that. I won¡¯t be deceived by you two again.¡± ¡°James¡­¡± At that moment, Calista turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t call me in that one. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Jameson showed a disgusted expression at her. Since Nora hated Lester¡¯s mother so much, she probably wouldn¡¯t treat Jay very well. Although Jay was a policeman, he was not a saint. It was impossible that he couldn¡¯t sense how scheming Nora was and how much she hated the first wife as well as her children. In that case, he couldn¡¯t possibly be so good to Calista, who was Nora¡¯s daughter. From the beginning to the end, it was just a lie from Calista and Nora, which made him mistakenly think that he owed Calista. ¡°James¡­¡± Calista tried to exin, but when she met Jameson¡¯s cold eyes, she immediately fell silent. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again, so don¡¯te to me again.¡± After that, he turned around and was about to leave. At this moment, Calista suddenly pounced on him and hugged his leg. ¡°No, James, you can¡¯t leave us alone. If Lestie refuses to break up with Sasha, dad will definitely drive us away. At that time, we won¡¯t be able to survive!¡± Calista was really scared. At this moment, she would not allow herself to let go of Jameson. Jameson sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t survive?¡± Calista cried pitifully, ¡°James¡­¡± Jameson had a cold look in his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Calista, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up. like this with Sasha. Sasha would still be his wife instead of being with another man. Now, he could only watch them helplessly. ¡°Since you can¡¯t survive here, get out of here so that you won¡¯t be an eyesore and cause trouble for Sashy.¡± Calista was frightened by the coldness in his eyes. For a moment, she almost thought that Jameson was going to kill her! By the time she snapped back to her senses, Jameson was nowhere to be seen. She had nothing left. No, she couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Cagnes 132 Calista took out her phone and called Mariah. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 After leaving the hospital, Sasha and Lester went to the Thysha Corporation together. Lester was in a bad state. He kept staring at the ne in his hand and stayed silent. for a long time. Sasha knew that he was thinking about his mother, so she didn¡¯t say anything to him. She just let him immerse himself in his thoughts and she believed he would slowly figure it outter. It was not until Lester was in a better state that she said, ¡°I need to prepare for the dinner party of the Hartz family that would take ce in two days. Also, can I invite you to be my date for that night?¡± Lester was stunned. Sasha didn¡¯t care about his agreement. Even if he didn¡¯t want to be her date, he had to agree to her request. Hence, she took the elevator directly to the design department. ¡°That¡¯s settled. Come to my ce for dinner tonight.¡± After work, Sasha took Lester to her small apartment for dinner because of what had happened at the hospital earlier. She was cooking tonight, and with an additional person in her small apartment, the ce looked even more lively. With Lester¡¯s talkative nature, they never stopped talking the entire night. The two of them chatted as they ate when the doorbell suddenly rang 1. 1. ¡°Who is it? Why did theye when we¡¯re eating?¡± Lester mored to open the door. When the door was opened, both of the parties were stunned, but it was especially so for Jameson. When he saw Lester in his home clothes, his expression suddenly darkened. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lester frowned hard. ¡°That¡¯s my line. What are you doing here?¡± Jameson clenched his fists tightly. He looked past Lester and into the ce, but he could only vaguely see the back of another person. Lester immediately stepped forward to block his sight and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Leigh?¡± ¦¥¦°¦© ¡°I¡¯m looking for Sasha.¡± Jameson stepped forward, wanting to break in. Lester stopped him from doing so directly. Although the two men¡¯s shoulders collided hard, neither of them had a change in expression. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see you now.¡± With that, Lester wanted to close the door, but Jameson quickly stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m looking for her. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Jameson, do you know how bad you look when you pester her like this?¡± Lester sounded exasperated. He was having a great time with Sasha, but this bastard just had toe here and ruin it. How could Lester be happy about it? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing the noise at the door, Sasha put down her cutlery and ran over. she reached the door and saw that it was Jameson, she couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks, and her tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°Why is it you? Why are you here?¡± Hearing this, Jameson felt bitter. She and Lester were both wearing almost the same home clothes, and they were both against her. If it weren¡¯t for those things, would it be him standing inside now? Seeing that Jameson did not answer, Sasha simply said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please don¡¯t disturb us again, Mr. Leigh. With our current status, we will only hate each other more by seeing each other. Why bother yourself?¡± Jameson was shocked. ¡°Do you hate to see me so much?¡± ¡°Of course. Do you think you¡¯re good¨Clooking? You¡¯re too full of yourself,¡± Lester muttered. Jameson pretended not to hear him and stared deeply at Sasha. Sasha hated herself for not being able to live up to her expectations. She had already divorced him and This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. decided to let go of the past and start over. However, every time she faced Jameson, her heart/would beat uncontrobly. This realization made Sasha angry, so she red at Jameson. ¡°That¡¯s right. I hate to see you. Can you get lost now?¡± Sasha said in a rude tone. Jameson stared at Sasha for a long time. Finally, he took out a small gift box from his pocket and handed it to her. Sasha was confused. ¡°What is this?¡± 0 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Jameson stuffed the box into her arms and left without even entering the door. When he left, Sasha still couldn¡¯t believe it. She fiddled with the small box in her hand and hesitated to open it. However, Lester didn¡¯t like it. He snatched the box and was about to throw it out, but Sasha snatched it back. ¡°This is mine. Why are you throwing it away?¡± Lester choked. At this moment, he wanted to rush downstairs and punch Jameson so much. Damn it, what was that man up to now? ¡°That guy must be up to no good, so he probably didn¡¯t put anything good in it.¡± While Lester was speaking, Sasha had already opened the box. There was a bracelet inside with diamonds on it. From the looks of it, it must be quite costly. ¡°Why did he give you a bracelet?¡± Lester looked as if he was facing a formidable enemy and he thought that Jameson was indeed scheming. Did he really think that the Petals Oasis Bracelet was a gift from Lester, so he Sasha an even more expensive one to show off his existence? gave Sasha raised the diamond bracelet and looked at it carefully. Lester only felt angry when he saw that. He quickly grabbed it and threw it into the gift box. Coldly, he said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ept gifts from others without doing anything. Have you ever heard of that?¡± Sasha rolled her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to ept it. I just wanted to take a look.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even take a look. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t design it yourself.¡± Sasha had no choice but to keep the bracelet for the time being and said to Lester, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to send it back/tomorrow. Is that okay?¡± Lester was finally satisfied and the two of them went back to dinner. The atmosphere waspletely ruined. Lester was really affected, and he couldn¡¯t eat anymore. * 79% ¡°Why did you ept the gift from Jameson? Can¡¯t you move on from him? Do you think that bracelet looks good? Why don¡¯t I buy one that¡¯s even more expensive for you? Have you forgiven him already?¡± Sasha had no words. All kinds of questions came one after another. At first, Sasha would answer them. perfunctorily, but in the end, Sasha almost turned hostile. She put down her spoon and said, ¡°Are you here for dinner or trouble? If you don¡¯t want to eat, you can leave now.¡± Lester did not dare to say anything else and thought to himself that Sasha indeed had a bad temper. He didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. After finishing the meal with Sasha, he helped clean up the bowls, chopsticks, and kitchen utensils. After finishing his work, het copsed on the sofa to rest and refused to leave. Sasha couldn¡¯t drive him away, so she let him do whatever he wanted. She went to the study to draw up the design n and focused on her work. What Sasha didn¡¯t know was that Jameson had been waiting in the car for a long time. downstairs of her apartment. When night fell, he felt a dull pain in his stomach when Lester still hadn¡¯t leave. At the thought of Lester and Sasha living together, Jameson felt irritable. He wanted to rush upstairs so badly and kick Lester out of that cozy apartment. But now that he had divorced Sasha, he was no longer anyone to her and he was in no position to do so. This frustrated him even more but just as he was about to lose control, Henry called him. ¡°You asked me to keep an eye on Ms. Peyer, but I found that she seems to be selling her bag and jewelry now. Is she facing any problem? ¡°Only that? How much are they worth?¡± ¡°About 100,000 dors.¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just short of money,¡± Jameson said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Continue to an eye on her and don¡¯t let her escape to another city. Send her away as soon as the procedures arepleted.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Henry was silent for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Jameson to be serious about it this time and just responded simply, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Well, there will be a charity auction tomorrow. Finn got the news that the Suzie may be attending the event.¡± Jameson narrowed his eyes slightly. When he saw Lester finally going downstairs and Sashaing down to see him off, he immediately responded absent¨Cmindedly. Without waiting for Henry to reply, Jameson hung up the phone. This was because he saw Lester drive away by himself, while Sasha walked to a small supermarket not far away in her slippers. It was not safe to go out to the supermarket alone at night. Jameson followed her without hesitation. He followed her into the supermarket and saw that she had happily bought a lot of food happily. His initial cold expression had turned into a warm one as well. He had never known that Sasha liked sweet food so much.. Most of the snacks that Sasha bought were sweet ones. How could she be so thin when she loved sweet food so much? Unconsciously, Jameson slowly moved closer to Sasha like a concerned mother. He only felt that Sasha was too thin, which made him feel sad for her. When Sasha paid the bill, Jameson was not far behind her. In order not to embarrass himself, he took a box of something from the shelf and threw it to the cashier when he paid the bill. The cashier looked at the item and then at Jameson, her face flushed red. After scanning the code, Jameson hurriedly picked it up and chased after Sasha. The cashier sighed as she checked the items out for the next customer. She felt that it was a pity that Jameson wascking in certain department when he was such a handsome guy with a good built. She made that conclusion all because he chose the smallest¨Csized one. Could it be he was just good looking, but not good in bed? Jameson was not in the mood to see what he had taken. After chasing Sasha out of the supermarket, he found that she had lost her. He couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed. When he was about to go back to his car, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side and blocked his way. he way Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you trying to do, Jameson, following me all the As she spoke, she looked at the item in his hand with disdain. Jameson looked embarrassed after being discovered. here?¡± But when he met Sasha ¡®s unfriendly gaze, he was extremely annoyed. What did that look mean? Did she think he was a hooligan? He was obviously worried about her as it was not safe for her to be out alone in the middle of the night, but he was too embarrassed to tell her that. ¡°I was just passing by.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sasha immediately smiled. ¡°Passing by? Would you believe that if you were me?¡± Sasha said very coldly, especially when she noticed the thing in Jameson¡¯s hand. She was expressionless. Was Jameson crazy? They had been married for three years, but he had never thought of sleeping with her. Now that they were divorced, he was thinking about that. Did he think that he had suffered a loss? Sasha thought that should be her line! She was deep in thought as she stared at Jameson strangely. Jameson finally followed Sasha¡¯s gaze and saw the item in his hand. He didn¡¯t expect that the item he had just casually taken from the shelf was actually a box of¡­ And it was the smallest size¡­ Jameson quickly threw away the box in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is.¡± Sasha sneered. ¡°What did I think it was?¡± Chapter 127 Chapter 127 ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± Jameson was at a loss for how to exin and desperate. He felt that his image in Sasha¡¯s heart must havepletely copsed. Most importantly, putting his image in her heart aside, he could tell from her attitude that sho fully loathed him now. Sasha was not in the mood to listen to him. She only said lightly, ¡°One shouldn¡¯t be so trashy as to litter.¡± Jameson could only pick up the little box and helplessly put it into his pocket with a nk face. Once she saw that he had picked it up, all she wanted to do was leave and stop talking to him, so she turned around at once. Jameson immediately shouted out in a panic, ¡°Wait!¡± Sasha quickly took a step back when she saw him chasing after her, her eyes full of vignce. ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jameson stuttered. He had an impulse to ask her whether she was with Lester, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask once he faced her. After all, they were divorced. He didn¡¯t know what right he had to ask her. ¡°What? Just spit it out!¡± Sasha said impatiently with a frown. She only wanted to go home quickly and sleep. She didn¡¯t think she was such a rash. person as to chat with her ex¨Chusband right on the road in the middle of the night. Jameson couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed at the sight of the impatient look on her face. ¡°I just want to ask you, how¡­ are you doingtely?¡± He still only dared to beat around the bush even though his words were already on the tip of his tongue. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m doing well. Without being hindered by you and the Leigh family, I can be happier every day.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Sasha replied without even raising her eyes, Jameson was choked by her words, silent for a long time. 14 ¡°Mr. Leigh, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard that a qualified ex should disappear like he¡¯s dead. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to show up and disturb my life over and over again. What do you think?¡± Jameson felt even more aggrieved when he heard her words. ¡°I¡­ I was just concerned about you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be,¡± Sasha said decisively. ¡°I can have a more carefree life than anyone else as long as you don¡¯t disturb me again.¡± She finished her merciless words in an icy tone before she turned around heartlessly. Jameson had no choice but to watch as she left instead of chasing after her again. After she left, he turned around and mmed his fist against a tree on the roadside. The pain slowly spread from his knuckles to his chest. He then sat back in the car with a gloomy face, took out the crushed little box from his pocket, and casually threw it into the back seat of his car. He drove away, but he had no idea that his conversation with Sasha in the middle of the night had secretly been captured in pictures and posted online. The next day, there was news online that Jameson had asked his ex¨Cwife for reconciliation in the middle of the night but was rejected and could only leave in dejection. It was also one of the trending topics, but its ranking on the trending list was not high, and it was soon removed from the list. Not longter, there were no topics rted to it left on the Inte. Manyizens thought that it was Jameson who had removed the trending topic. In truth, however, he hadn¡¯t cared at all. Meanwhile, Timothy, who had just ordered his subordinates to remove relevant news. from the trending topic list, sneered in his heart. This Jameson Leigh rejected my younger sister in the past, yet he has be more attentive to her wouldn¡¯t cherish her and wanted to save this marriage until he lost her. But no matter what, he would never let Jameson have his way again. He felt that such an unfaithful scumbag only deserved to stay in the trash forever and should never be recycled. 09:56 Sat, 17 Feb GB He ordered his people, ¡°If you see anyone trying to involve Sasha with Jameson again like today, suppress all the news!¡± ¡°Understood, Mr. Yundt!¡± While Timothy was feeling satisfied, he didn¡¯t know that someone was also flustered by the trending topic about the rtionship between Sasha and Jameson. That someone was Calista. 0 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Calista panicked when she saw that Henry had truly made preparations for her to go abroad, including going through the formalities for her and even arranging a residence. for her and her mother abroad. She had contacted Mariah before, but unfortunately, the Leigh family was not easy to deal with and only intended to benefit from her. She understood that if she couldn¡¯t give Mariah any benefits, Mariah probably wouldn¡¯t do anything for her at all. Calista gnashed her teeth resentfully. Just as she was full of anxiety and grudges, she saw the news that Jameson had asked Sasha to get back together with her but had then been refused. The moment she learned this, she only felt a chill through her as if she had fallen into an ice cer. She thought with unwillingness, ¡®I¡¯ve put so much effort into Jameson¡¯s divorce from that bitch Sasha, yet she has ruined everything now!¡± She gritted her teeth and made a call to Gwenyth. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She had heard from Gwenyth that some of Sasha¡¯s dowry had been left in the hands of the Leigh family, so she found an opportunity to ask Gwenyth to help her ¡°borrow it¡°. Two dayster, the day of the auction arrived. Sasha apanied Andie to the auction venue and found quite a lot of people there. Due to working in the fashion industry, Andie often attended such asions. It just so happened that Sasha had given Andie some clothes, making her so satisfied after trying them on that she immediately decided to cooperate with Sasha. As they talked about cooperation, it had been agreed that the two of them would attend the auction together. ¡°Sorry for troubling you to apany me to such an event. I really don¡¯t have any spare time recently.¡± Andie apologized to Sasha, In truth, Andie also came to the auction with a purpose. Bill Anderson was going to celebrate his birthday in a few days, so Andie¡¯s elder sister had asked her to get something as a gift for him. Andie was not very close to the Anderson family, but she always listened to her elder sister¡¯s requests, so she took the opportunity to ask Sasha toe to the auction. Sasha didn¡¯t mind. She replied, ¡°To be honest, I also wanted toe to have a look.¡± Lester had asked Sasha to go to the jewelry exhibition but waste and couldn¡¯t make itst time. Therefore, Sasha felt that this auction happened to make up for her regrets aboutst time. Andie finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard what Sasha said. The two of them sat down in random seats. They had just received the list of auction items from the staff and had yet to open it when they suddenly heard a woman ask in a mean voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sasha looked up, only to see Gwenyth and Calista sitting next to them with unfriendly expressions. Sasha already knew that the gifts that Jameson had given her had all been taken away by these two hypocrites, so she naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered to be polite to them. Those gifts belonged to her. No one had the right to steal them even if she didn¡¯t like them. Furthermore, perhaps Sasha wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time during those three. years if those gifts could¡¯ve been something to improve her rtionship with Jameson. ¡°What right do you have to care about where I go?¡± Sasha rolled her eyes at Gwenyth and Calista before lowering her head to read the booklet about the auction items. Gwenyth felt herself in torment after Jameson had stopped giving her money and sent her to the training camp, so Gwenyth couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in her heart when she saw Sasha leisurely attend this auction. ¡°Can you afford the items here with your meager savings? You beggar.¡± Gwenyth¡¯s mean voice was not low, so many people¡¯s attention was attracted by it. At that, Sasha¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Did I say anything incorrect? You are a beggar! You haven¡¯t changed into new clothes. for three years and used to stay at home all day. The ces you¡¯ve been to the most are supermarkets. Someone like you can never reach our level. ¡°How did you get in here? You poor vige girl, you¡¯ve lowered the level of this ce by ¡°Where are the security guards? Ask them toe and drive her out!¡± Calista was very pleased when she saw Gwenyth¡¯s arrogance. However, Calista was not so impulsive. She grabbed Gwenyth by the arm and pretended to stop her. ¡°Gwenyth, be quiet, or it will cause a scene.¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 ¡°What bad influences?¡± Gwenyth broke free from Calista¡¯s grip without showing her any respect. ¡°If she dares to do it, she will have to bear others¡® judgment,¡± Gwenyth said, ¡°your dressed up decently now, but you¡¯ve gotten all this from James¡® money. How much did. he give you when the two of you divorced?¡± Sasha looked at Gwenyth coldly with a frown, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t take his money.¡± ¡°You liar! James went to see you, and I know he secretly gave you money. You pretended. to be innocent, but you¡¯re the only one who knows how much you asked James for behind my back. I know bitches like you best.¡± It was obviou that Gwenyth had also seen the news and knew Jameson had gone to see Sasha in the middle of the night to ask for reconciliation with her. At the sight of Sasha¡¯s calm look, Gwenyth became more resentful. She thought to herself, James must have taken those gifts away to give them back to Sasha. The value of those gifts is worth more than two million dors. No wonder the clothes Sasha wears be more and more luxurious now. She¡¯s gained all this by stealing from the Leigh family. Sasha was still sitting, but her eyes and formidable air inexplicably gave others pressure. Gwenyth didn¡¯t know why but felt a little uneasy. After looking around, she did not find. anything abnormal. ¡°Why are you ring at me? Am I not telling the truth?¡± Gwenyth questioned with her. voice full of disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the security guards to kick you out right away. I don¡¯t want your smell of a beggar to pollute the air here.¡± Andie only felt puzzled. At first, she hadn¡¯t known Gwenyth, but she gradually understood who Gwenyth was from her words. Andie¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. Andie had an urge to get up and refute to Gwenyth¡¯s words for Sasha when she heard Gwenyth¡¯s words be more and more insulting, but Sasha stopped her. ¡°Did you say you want to drive me out?¡± Sasha asked as she looked at Gwenyth with a consistently calm smile. Gwenyth did not notice anything wrong and still nodded. Calista had lost to Sasha ¨¢ few times, so she was well aware that they would suffer once Sasha revealed such an expression. Calista quickly took Gwenyth¡¯s hand in an attempt to persuade her, ¡°Gwenyth, forget it. We¡¯re here for business today. Don¡¯t make a big 79%%% deal out of such a trivial thing.¡± Calista kept winking at Gwenyth, but Gwenyth disregarded her. Gwenyth let out a coldugh and said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m kicking you out. So, are you still going to ask Lester for help?¡± She had also heard from Calista that Sasha and Lester were now in a love rtionship.. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sasha flirts with Lester while flirting with James. She has no shame!¡± Gwenyth thought in a rage. As Jameson¡¯s younger sister, she was not afraid of Lester. Moreover, she had items to auction here today, so she thought the host of the auction would surely stand on her side.. Gwenyth had no fear in the slightest. Sasha suddenly smiled and pondered, ¡®I don¡¯t even need to find someone else to help. you deal with them. This auction house belongs to Timothy, and it can also be regarded as mine. I don¡¯t believe that the staff here can dare to drive me, their boss out. Sasha still sat there steadily. She said in a tone full of contempt, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and see who will be kicked out in the end?¡± Gwenyth frowned and was about to say something more when a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°What trouble are you making again, Gwenyth? Gwenyth turned around and uneasily watched as Jameson walked towards her. She felt her heart tremble. ¡°James¡­¡± ¡°Who allowed you to find fault with her here? Apologize to her!¡± Jameson only asked Gwenyth to apologize without asking about the reason. Gwenyth¡¯s face abruptly changed. She couldn¡¯t stand it, so she rolled her eyes and turned to leave with her belongings. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Seeing Gwenyth leave, Calista hurried to catch up with her. She also saw Jameson, but she didn¡¯t dare to say hello to him. She propped herself up with her cane and quickly left with Gwenyth. Jameson hadn¡¯t expected Gwenyth to do this, so he didn¡¯t look good. with so many people around, Jameson could only apologize to Sasha. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened today¡­¡± ¡°Keep your twockeys under control, Sasha said in disgust. Jameson¡¯s face darkened. He felt Sasha¡¯s words were too disrespectful even if Gwenyth was in the wrong today. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not always so good¨Ctempered. I won¡¯t let them go so easily if there¡¯s a next time. If you don¡¯t want them to get hurt, you¡¯d better ask them to stay away from me from today on.¡± Sasha paused and added, ¡°You, stay away from me too.¡± Jameson¡¯s expression changed again. Just as he was about to explode withi suddenly tugged at his sleeve. anger, Finn. ¡°We still have something important to do today. Don¡¯t waste our time here.¡± Jameson was livid, exuding a cold air. After he cast an icy nce at Sasha silently, Finn. led him to sit in a scat not far away. When Everyone in the venue saw there was no longer fun to watch after they left, they all turned their heads back with unsatisfied looks on their faces. Sasha was still upset deep down though she had retorted to those who had been to her. Now that she was no longer in the mood, she even wanted to leave this ce right now. Andie sized Sasha up and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Sasha shook her head and turned to say to Andie with a smile, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry making a fool of myself, Andie.¡± for Andie also shook her head and looked at Sasha with her eyes full ofplicated emotions, feeling puzzled and sorry for Sasha. She was probably wondering why Sasha had hidden her identity. If Sasha had revealed her identity, that snobbish woman Gwenyth would not have dared to be so arrogant. As an onlooker, Andie was furious, let alone Sasha herself. Andie thought to herself, ¡®Those from the Leigh family are indeed no good. I can tell. from the arrogance of that woman named Gwenyth that Sasha must have had a hard time in the past three years. Sasha couldn¡¯t help but sigh helplessly when she sensed that Andie¡¯s gaze at her grew more and more sympathetic. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Andic. You don¡¯t have to look at me like that.¡± Andie quickly withdrew her pitiful eyes since she was worried that Sasha would feel ufortable in her heart. Andie cleared her throat and asked, ¡°How about you tell Timothy about this?¡± ording to Andie¡¯s understanding of Timothy, he would surely punish those who ridiculed Sasha severely. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him just because of such trivia.¡± Sasha quickly stopped Andie. ¡°I can handle it myself.¡± Andie didn¡¯t believe what Sasha said very much and wanted to say something more, but Sasha quickly handed her the booklet of the auction items and said, ¡°Look what interesting things are there at the auctionter.¡± Andie knew she shouldn¡¯t keep hitting Sasha¡¯s sore spots, which Sasha didn¡¯t want to talk about anymore. Andie let out a long sigh and flipped through the booklet. This list of auction items was made by the auction house with all the information about the auction items for purchasers to check. Andie was a little absent¨Cminded and thought there were few good things as she quickly flipped through the booklet. To begin with, Sasha was still watching Andie skim through the list. When Andie identally turned to a page, Sasha¡¯s gaze instantly became intense. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andie felt the sudden change in Sasha¡¯s aura. Sasha gently tapped her finger on the booklet and said coldly, ¡°Well, if I remember correctly, this should be a dowry I left in the Leigh family.¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 ¡°Are you sure?¡± Andic looked at Sasha with a shocked face. Sasha picked up another booklet beside her leg. As she flipped through it, her face turned colder and colder. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Not only that ne, but also this pair of earrings, these bracelets, cufflinks, and this Blue Diamond Ring.¡± ¡°What?¡± Andie was dumbfounded. ¡°But why are your dowries auctioned here?¡± Sasha sneered in her heart at the thought of Gwenyth and Calista. ¡°I also want to know,¡± Sasha replied, coldness glinting in her eyes. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Andie asked, ¡°How about we contact the host? Or should I help you buy them first?¡± Sasha came to her senses, looked at Andie, and said, ¡°These are all the jewelry I brought from home when I married the Leigh family and can be regarded as themon property of Jameson and me. When I divorced, I chose to leave with nothing, so it probably won¡¯t help even if we ask the host for these items.¡± ¡°So, the Leigh family deliberately nned to auction your jewelry off?¡± Andie felt that she was about to explode with rage. She spat, ¡°What do they mean? Do they intend to humiliate you by doing this?¡± Andie sprang to her feet with an impulse to get it even with Jameson. But Sasha grabbed her hand to stop her. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t bother to care so much now. Except a Blue Diamond Ring, other jewelry was not that important. I need to buy that ring because it was left to me by my mother.¡± Sasha would never allow what her mother had left to her to fall into the hands of others. She could get even with the Leigh family at any time, but the most important thing at present was to buy what belonged to her. Andie could tell from Sasha¡¯s tone how important that ring was to Sasha. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She took a deep breath and finally cooled off. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s buy it first before we consider other things.¡± Sasha was a little depressed and grunted a reply in a gloomy voice. Andie felt so sorry for Sasha that she couldn¡¯t help cursing the Leigh family for their unkindness in her heart. Meanwhile, Calista and Gwenyth sneaked back to the auction. However, they didn¡¯t go to find fault with Sasha anymore. Instead, they avoided. Jameson and found a ce far from him to sit down. They hade here today to see what prices Sasha¡¯s jewelry could sell at. Gwenyth was not afraid of being discovered by Sasha. After all, Sasha had left these things in the Leigh family, so Gwenyth would never give her the chance to take them back. Not only was Gwenyth not afraid, but she also wanted to show off in front of Sasha after those things were auctioned off. She couldn¡¯t wait to infuriate Sasha by this in revenge for being scolded by Jameson today. In contrast, Calista was a little uneasy. ¡°James is also here today. We¡¯d better stay away from him, right? How about we go to the private room upstairs? In this way, we could also avoid another conflict with Sasha.¡± Gwenyth was very unhappy with Calista¡¯s attitude. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been such a killjoy today. Are you afraid of Sasha so much?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her. After all, this is an important matter. You don¡¯t want any idents to happen then, do you?¡± At the mention of this, Gwenyth couldn¡¯t refrain from resentment when she thought of the gifts taken away by her brother Jameson. ¡°What idents could happen? She swindled so much money from James. What¡¯s wrong with me selling some of her things? I don¡¯t believe that James will always be partial to her. At worst, I¡¯ll ask my parents to help me then!¡± Calista cursed in her heart when she saw that Gwenyth was so stubborn. Gwenyth is such an idiot. She not only can¡¯t do anything right, but she is also so difficult to deal with! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I want to stay in the country, I can¡¯t stand her for even a second!¡® Gwenyth still saidcently, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 After all, Calista needed Gwenyth to do her a favor, so Calista decided to put up with it for the time being after thinking for a while. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Gwenyth, you¡¯re right. Perhaps I have worried too much.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve indeed worried too much.¡± Gwenyth finally felt a little better when Calista agreed with her. Gwenyth said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering why you are so afraid of Sasha now. You weren¡¯t like this before.¡± Calista revealed a wry smile, thinking, I¡¯ve suffered so much at Sasha¡¯s hands. If I still hadn¡¯t learned my lesson, I would have been done for. Speaking of which, Sasha is also strange. She used to be a pushover, but now she seems to have changed into another person. Could it be that she¡¯s really been possessed by someone else?¡± Thinking of all this, Calista said to Gwenyth, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been tricked by her too many times. You see, my leg is broken now, and my mother is sick because of her. Now, I¡¯m also going to be sent abroad by James. ¡°Gwenyth, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll also suffer losses when facing Sasha.¡± ¡°Humph, but I¡¯m not you,¡± said Gwenyth disapprovingly. Calista¡¯s expression froze when she heard what Gwenyth said. Gwenyth also realized that she had said something wrong, so she carefully observed Calista¡¯s look before saying, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I mean, Sasha is no match for me.¡± In her eyes, Sasha¡¯s tricks were only to act coquettishly in front of Jameson and pretend to be pitiful, so she felt there was no need to be afraid of Sasha. Calista echoed outwardly butined inwardly. Does she remember she has no ce in the upper ss now all because of Sasha? Not only has her reputation been ruined, but she has also been sent to the training camp by Jameson. Now, she even has to earn her pocket money by selling Sasha¡¯s dowries. She¡¯s obviously no match for Sasha, yet she still stubbornly confronts Sasha head¨Con. ¡°Yes, how could Sasha be a match for you, Gwenyth? But Sasha is very cunning. We¡¯d better be careful.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Gwenyth did not seem to care at all. However, Calista said, ¡°Now that Sasha is also at the auction, will she recognize that those things are her dowries and ask James to return them to her?¡± Sat, 17 Feb Hearing this, Gwenyth immediately said nervously, ¡°How dare she!¡± K679% ¡°Sasha seems to be very brazen now. Gwenyth, think about those gifts that James took away from you and returned to her¡­¡± At the mention of this, Gwenyth felt frustrated. She had to admit that Calista was right. She felt since Sasha was getting more and more shameless as Calista said, it was very likely that Sasha would ask Jameson for all her things back. Gwenyth said anxiously, ¡°What should we do now? We can¡¯t just drive Sasha away, can We?¡± Everyone had seen how James had defended Sasha just now. Therefore, it would be very difficult for Gwenyth to kick Sasha out. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to make a scene here and affect the auction that was about to begin. After all, she was hoping that Sasha¡¯s dowries could be sold for a good price. Calista came up with an idea and whispered to Gwenyth, ¡°We can¡¯t drive Sasha away, but we can trick James into leaving here first!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get someone to trick James away from the auction. Once James is not around, Sasha will have no one to back her up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but James must have something important to do at the auction. How can I trick him away?¡± ¡°I have an idea, but we may have to trouble Mrs. Leigh.¡± ¡°My mom?¡± Gwenyth thought for a moment before her eyes soon lit up. ¡°I got it!¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 The auction had just begun when Jameson received a call from his mother. ¡°Jameson, where are you now?¡± With a frown, Jameson tried to lower his voice as much as possible as he said, ¡°Mom, I have something important to do. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡­ Ahem, I don¡¯t know why but I¡¯m so dizzy that I feel like I can¡¯t even breathe. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve been poisoned by gas.¡± Jameson sprang to his feet when he heard this. ¡°What did you just say?¡± His voice was so loud that everyone¡¯s attention was drawn over. Sasha and Andie were also rmed and naturally nced at him. Jameson realized that he before he walked out ad lost hisposure and quickly gestured to apologize before he walked out of the venue with a gloomy face, holding his phone. Finn was also confused when he saw this and quickly caught up with Jameson. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡°Are we just leaving the auction like this?¡± Jameson ignored Finn and strode out briskly, asking over the phone, ¡°Are you at home now? Call an ambnce first and quickly ask the servants to open the window to ventte. I¡¯ll be right home!¡± Everyone in the venue didn¡¯t withdraw their eyes from Jameson until he left. Calista and Gwenyth, who were hiding under the chairs, looked at each other before they got up and stared after Jameson with smiles of relief as he left. ¡°James has finally been tricked away,¡± Gwenyth said. Calista curved her lips into a faint smile while watching as Jameson strode away. She was the one who had proposed such an idea, but now she asked hypocritically, ¡°Will James be angry with us if he finds out that we have lied to him?¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t! We¡¯re helping him get rid of that annoying woman Sasha. He can¡¯t be happier.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so wishy¨Cwashy. The auction has begun. Let¡¯s act ording to the n.¡± Beforeing here, they had agreed that if the price of an item didn¡¯t meet their expectations, they would raise the price and give up when the price was satisfactory. In this way, they could earn more. Calista could only nod helplessly when she heard what Gwenyth said. While Gwenyth and Calista were ready to take action, Andie was whispering to Sasha. ¡°Jameson seemed very nervous just now. What happened?¡± so a little worried, Sasha was slightly absent¨Cminded. She had to admit that she was for she had never seen such a serious look on Jameson¡¯s face before. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. However, she regained herposure when she heard Andie¡¯s question. She thought to herself, ¡®What¡¯s there to worry about? Jameson and I are no longer a family. We are already strangers. It would have nothing to do with me even if the Leigh. family was finished. ¡°What big deal can happen? Why should we worry about him?¡± Andie stared fixedly at Sasha. She had clearly caught a trace of worry in Sasha¡¯s eyes a moment ago, but it was nowhere to be seen now. She wondered if she had hallucinated. Andie fell into doubt. Her attention was diverted when she heard Sasha telling her to focus on the auction. ¡°By the way, your dowries are all good stuff. Are you sure you¡¯re not going to get them. back?¡± Sasha shook her head and replied, ¡°I only want that Blue Diamond Ring.¡± The other things were not valuable to her. It didn¡¯t matter even if she couldn¡¯t get them back since she had a lot of such things, but she would never allow what her mother had left to her to fall into the hands of others. ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t have enough moneyter, juste to me.¡± Sasha was speechless that Andie gave money to others so casually and suddenly felt that Andie and Timothy were quite a good match for each other. 09:57 Sat, 17 Feb G ¨C 5 0 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 The auction items were divided into several categories. The first category included paintings and collections, the second category was jewelry, and the third category was antiques. Sasha and Andie were here mainly for the second category. For Andie, she needed to find a birthday gift that Bill Anderson would like, so she probably had to focus on the second category from the beginning to the end. ¡°What hobbies does your father have?¡± Sasha asked Andie, hoping to help her decide Bill Anderson¡¯s gift first. Andic pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Since Andie¡¯s parents were too partial to the youngest son of the Anderson family, Andie¡¯s rtionship with her parents was not good since she was a child. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to what her father liked to do. Sasha was at a loss for words. She couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®As expected of his biological daughter. Sasha let out a helpless sigh and asked, ¡°Does he like to y chess with others?¡± As far as Sasha knew, most of the elderly seemed to like ying chess and drinking coffee. Her father used to be like this, and so was Timothytely. Andie thought for a while before she finally said, ¡°He seems to like it, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± Sasha asked again, ¡°Then, does he like drinking coffee?¡± ¡°He probably does.¡± Sasha was rendered speechless. Andie was amused by her expression. ¡°Why do you look like that?¡± ¡°Now I can tell that you¡¯re truly not close to your father.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not close to me, so I don¡¯t want to be close to him either.¡± Sasha thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ve just read the booklet and saw a crystal chessboard, which looks quite ssy. That tea set is also good. You can buy 13 these two as a gift from you and your sister to your father.¡± It was thoughtful and appropriate for the two sisters to prepare two gifts. Even if Bill Anderson didn¡¯t have these two hobbies, Sasha believed he would still be very happy to receive such two expensive gifts. Andie hated preparing gifts for others the most, so she was delighted the moment Sasha had helped her decide the gifts. ¡°Great! Let¡¯s do it this way. If these two things are too expensive, I¡¯ll keep one and give it to my my client!¡± Sasha was speechless again as she thought, ¡®Oh my god, your father is even not as important as your client to you.. However, this was the business of Andie¡¯s family, so Sasha couldn¡¯t judge it and could only nod. ¡°Is there anything else you like in the auction other than these?¡± Sasha asked Andie. Andie waved her hand and said frankly, ¡°To be honest, your dowries all look very good. If possible, I Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. want to buy them all.¡± ¡°They are almost outdated though they look good. They have no collection value.¡± Most of those dowries had been designed by Sasha herself. Although her earlier design was also striking, Sasha now thought it was still not mature enough. Thus, Sasha didn¡¯t care much about those things, which couldn¡¯t increase in value. It was not worth it to spend so much money on them. She felt it was better to design something new instead. Hearing what Sasha said, Andie could only reluctantly agree not to buy those things at will. The first part was the auction of paintings. There were only three items to auction in this part, so it was part. The next part was the auction of jewelry, which excited everyone in the venue. Many people had gotten their eye on what they wanted to buy from those booklets, so there would surely be a lot ofpetitors in this section. Sasha repeatedly reminded Andie, ¡°Andie, please don¡¯t raise your paddle in this round. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± 24 9K 79% Chapter 135 Chapter 135 During the ten¨Cminute break, Andie said that she wanted to go to the washroom. Sasha also got up and apanied her there. When the two of them arrived at the entrance of the washroom, they bumped into Calista and Gwenyth again. Sasha¡¯s mood instantly became bad, and her face also darkened. ¡°Look, who is this? Why do you still dare to stay here? You beggar, can you afford the things here?¡± Gwenyth snapped with heavy sarcasm at the sight of Sasha. However, Sasha couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with such an idiot like Gwenyth at all since it would not only waste her time but also demean herself. She was not short of money in the slightest and disdained to argue with Gwenyth. Therefore, instead of paying any attention to Gwenyth, Sasha left indifferently without. even sparing Gwenyth a nce. ¡°Humph, how dare you be so arrogant?¡± Gwenyth muttered to herself with contempt, ¡°You were so loud when you saw mest time, yet you left in disgrace this time. It must be because no one can support her now that James has left.¡± The more Gwenyth thought about it, the smugger she became.. She pondered, ¡®As expected, it was better to trick James away so that nothing would go wrong. But Calista felt a little uneasy as she watched Sas ¡°Gwenyth, don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as that lunatic Sasha.¡± She was afraid that Sasha would be provoked into fighting with them again. She knew well that Gwenyth and she could not withstand Sasha¡¯s punches. very ¡°What are You afraid of? If she dares to make trouble for us, I¡¯ll ask the security guards. to throw her out!¡± Gwenyth didn¡¯t believe that the auction house would stand on Sasha¡¯s side since. Gwenyth considered herself an important client. Calista could only give up when she saw that Gwenyth was still so stupid and couldn¡¯t be persuaded. 09:57 Sat, 17 Feb GB. Not long after, Sasha and Andie returned to their seats, ignoring Gwenyth. Andie disliked Gwenyth. She turned to ask Sasha, ¡°How can you stand her? How about I ask the security guards to throw her out of the venue?¡± Sasha shook her head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t forget that Gwenyth provided at lot of things for the auction.¡± ¡°But those are your dowries. Gwenyth Leigh stole them from you!¡± Sasha thought for a while and suddenly nodded, echoing. ¡°That makes sense. How about I call the police now?¡± Andie was stunned. She spoke to herself in her heart, ¡®Really? If we call the police, it will greatly affect the auction. Although I hate Gwenyth Leigh, I don¡¯t want the interests of the auction house and other clients to be impacted. ¡°I was just kidding. Sasha couldn¡¯t resistughing when she saw Andie¡¯s worried look. Sasha thought, I won¡¯t be so stupid as to call the police. The host of this auction is my ber. I won¡¯t do such a silly thing to harm Tim.¡® However, she suddenly came up with a good idea when she saw Gwenyth and Calista were also at the auction. She turned to look at Andie and asked with a smile, ¡°Andie, can you do me a favor Hearing this, Andie was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°What favor? Just tell mel¡± Before Sasha could tell Andie, the auctioneer returned to the stage and joked with everyone, drawing everyone¡¯s attention back to him. ¡°The following items are all exquisite. You don¡¯t want to miss them, my friends. ¡°Alright, the first item in the gemstone section is¡­ a pair of agate earrings!¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze followed the auctioneer¡¯s guidance and saw a pair of red agate earrings in a transparent ss container. This pair of earrings was one of Sasha¡¯s dowries. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It was also the first jewelry designed by Sasha. The material of it was not worth much, but it looked distinctive since the agate was carved. Nostalgia flickered in Sasha¡¯s eyes. Before she could utter a word, Andie suddenly raised her paddle. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Andie was indulgent toward Sasha. Andic still raised the paddle though Sasha had just told her not to do that. She even bid lightly. ¡°400 thousand dors. Sasha was shocked. ¡°What? The starting price is only 200 thousand dors!¡± She couldn¡¯t ept the way Andic bid. Andie said, full of smiles, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± She had bid such a high price so that others would think that she liked this item very much and would not casuallypete with her for it. After all, Andie was more or less renowned in the industry, so most people would show her respect and wouldn¡¯tpete with her for what she had her eye on. Of course, Sasha could naturally understand that Andie was asking everyone for a favor for Sasha¡¯s sake. Sasha had to admit that she felt warm in her heart, but she still felt Andie didn¡¯t need to do so. When the auctioneer heard someone bidding, he immediately shouted with a bright smile ¡°This Miss just bid 400 thousand dors. Any higher bids? 400 thousand dors going once¡­¡± As Andie had expected, many people turned to look at her and recognized her. They were all willing to do her this favor and quietly put down their paddles. However, there were also some people who didn¡¯t know Andic and raised their paddles. to bid. ¡°420 thousand dors.¡± It was a rule to add at least 20 thousand dors to each bid. It was obvious that this bidder didn¡¯t intend to bid too high in one go. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Andie raised her paddle again and bid calmly. ¡°600,000 dors!¡± Sasha¡¯s pupils contracted violently as she said in shock, ¡°This pair of earrings is not worth such a price at all!¡± She felt it was only worth 500 thousand dors at most and there was no need to buy it at a high price. * 79% Andie still said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a small sum of money.¡± Sasha felt helpless against Andie¡¯s generosity. She had to bid herself so that Andie wouldn¡¯t waste her money anymore. ¡°620 thousand dors!¡± After raising the paddle, she looked back at Andie and said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed. topete with me!¡± Andie was bewildered. Sasha¡¯s reaction was beyond her expectations. Andie slightly shrank back when she sensed Sasha¡¯s anger. Andie truly didn¡¯t dare to raise her paddle again. When many people saw that Andie had given up bidding and even turned back to look at Sasha, they didn¡¯t know if they should continue to bid. However, this price exceeded their expectations too much, so there was no higher bid though they liked the earrings. Sasha got the earrings at this price. The auctioneer imed with the hammer, ¡°Deal!¡± Sasha breathed a sigh of relief. At least Andie didn¡¯t have to spend money. In addition to the auction house, Gwenyth and Calista were also happy when they saw the earrings had ¡°Is Sasha going to buy all these dowrics? How can she have so much money?¡± Hearing what Gwenyth said, hatred glinted in Calista¡¯s eyes. ¡°I suppose Jay must have given her money. You know, Jay has always been generous to his girlfriend.¡± Gwenyth also thought so. She didn¡¯t believe Sasha could have so much money herself. Calista did not forget to incite Gwenyth. ¡°The dress she is wearing today seems to be thetest haute couture dress designed by Master Suzie! It is estimated to be about 21 million dors. It¡¯s not only/pricey but it can¡¯t be bought by ordinary people at all.¡± ¡°Master Suzie¡¯s design?¡± Gwenyth was astonished. Calista had learned a lot about haute couturetely since she intended to get Mariah some haute couture clothes. Chapter Bo She felt resentful at the fact that when she was still struggling for a million dors, Sasha could already wear Suzie¡¯s work! She thought with unwillingness, ¡®How can Sasha live a better life than me? A person like her only deserves to be trampled on by me for the rest of her life! Gwenyth was burning with anger when she saw Calista nod. ¡°No, we must make her spit all the money she received from Jay!¡± 0 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Calista¡¯s eyes eyes lit up. She pretended to be ignorant and looked at Gwenyth. ¡°Gwenyth, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Sasha must have recognized that these items are her own things, so she wants to buy them all. In that case¡­ why don¡¯t we empty her pocket?¡± Besides, their original intention was to raise the price. Therefore, they only needed to continue to raise the price this time. ¡°Will it work?¡± ¡°Of course it will. Just wait and see!¡± Gwenyth was full of confidence, but to her disappointment, Sasha did not continue bidding. She had paid for the earrings just because she didn¡¯t want Andic to waste money. In truth, Sasha didn¡¯t want anything other than that blue diamond ring. Therefore, Gwenyth and Calista had never seen Sasha raise her paddle again. Moreover, Andie, who was next to Sasha, also did not raise her paddle again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Why has she stopped bidding? Is it that she didn¡¯t recognize b stuff?¡± Gwenyth was annoyed. She had already set up this trap for Sasha, yet Sasha didn¡¯t fall into it at all. Calista was also indignant, but sheforted Gwenyth outwardly, saying, ¡°It should be that she doesn¡¯t have much money left, so she chooses to only buy those important. ones. ¡°Is that so? But what can we do if she doesn¡¯t bid anymore?¡± Calista was also not sure, but she still said, ¡°Jay won¡¯t just give her this little money. Don¡¯t worry, she will surely bid againter.¡± Gwenyth felt frustrated, but she had no other way. After all, she couldn¡¯t force Sasha to raise her Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. paddle and bid. Since she was unhappy and her emotions were written all over her face, she was impatient with Calista. Calista was infuriated. Sheined inwardly, ¡®Is Gwenyth insane? Does she think that everyone should be obedient to her? Does she really think she¡¯s a princess? She¡¯s so haughty. If I hadn¡¯t upset James, I wouldn¡¯t have had to bear her arrogance like this. Calista forced herself to conceal her displeasure and continued to look at the auctioneer on the stage. The quality of the auction items this time was very good. As several kinds of items were disyed one after another, people bid for them at prices much higher than the market. price. The host of the auction, Gwenyth, and Calista were all very satisfied. Gwenyth would probably have been happier if Sasha had acted as she had expected. Finally, the items were auctioned off one by one. Under Andie¡¯s regretful gaze, the highlight of the day came. The auctioneer said, ¡°I believe everyone is very interested in the next item. ¡°This is a very rare Blue Diamond Ring, whose estimated price is about six million dors. However, the origin of this ring is¡­¡± The host began to introduce the ring with ttering words, which stunned everyone present. Sasha sat up straight quickly. She had made up her mind that she would buy this ring. no matter how much money she would have to spend. Thus, as soon as the auctioneer announced that the starting price was 4 million dors, Sasha raised her paddle. Although she wanted to buy this ring, she didn¡¯t want to be such a sucker as to buy it at a very high price. She raised the paddle and said, ¡°4,100,000 dors.¡± Her bid perked up both Gwenyth and Calista. ¡°She¡¯s begun! She¡¯ll surelyunch higher bids this time!¡± Before the auctioneer could repeat Sasha¡¯s bid, Gwenyth hurriedly raised the paddle and said, ¡°Six million dors!¡± She made such a high bid that many people craned their necks to look at Gwenyth curiously with a frown. ¡°Who is that woman in front? ¡°She seems to be the younger sister of Jameson Leigh.¡± ¡°So she¡¯s from the Leigh family?¡± Those who had learned Gwenyth¡¯s identity secretly put down their paddles. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Sasha curved her lips into a faint smile when she heard the crowd¡¯s whispers. She spoke to herself in her heart, ¡®The show has finally begun. As expected, Gwenyth wants to scheme against me, but so what?¡± Sasha continued to raise her paddle calmly and bid. ¡°6,020,000 dors.¡± She still made a bid slightly higher than the previous one, which made Gwenyth despise her even more. Gwenyth thought Sasha was indeed stingy by only raising the price by 20 thousand dors at a time. ¡°6,200,000 dors!¡± Sasha uttered, ¡°6,220,000 dors.¡± Gwenyth continued through gnashed teeth, ¡°6,400,000 dors!¡± Sasha also continued, ¡°6,420,000 dors.¡± The auctioneer was so ecstatic that he was already full of smiles when he asked, ¡°6,420,000 dors. Any more bids?¡± The auctioneer¡¯s reminder brought the crowd back to their senses. It was obvious that many people had recognized the identities of Sasha and Gwenyth and remembered the conflict between the two of them before the auction. ¡°The two of them don¡¯t seem to get along. We¡¯d better not get involved.¡± ¡°Who do you think Mr. Leigh will support?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll stand on his sister¡¯s side! Sasha Yundt is already his ex¨Cwife!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Do you still remember that Mr. Leigh asked his sister to apologize to her ex¨Cwife before?¡± ¡°But Gwenyth didn¡¯t apologize, did she? Perhaps she was just pretending.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Mr. Leigh¡¯s ex¨Cwife and his sister are fighting? Why don¡¯t we ask Mr. Leigh about it?¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? How dare you disturb Jameson Leigh at such a juncture? Do you have no fear of offending him?¡°. ¡°Then, let¡¯s ask his assistant what¡¯s going on.¡± Sat, Someone told Finn about the current situation at once and asked him what to do. While the bidding was still ongoing, Jameson was rushing to the hospital. Finn was sitting in the front passenger seat. Under Jameson¡¯s displeased gaze, Finn picked up his phone and nced at it when it beeped, only to be shocked by what he saw. ¡°It seems that your sister is fighting with Sasha.¡± With a long creak, Jameson mmed on the brakes and turned to look at Finn. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Look.¡± Finn handed the phone to Jameson and muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you cancel all the bank cards of Gwenyth? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Why does she still have money to bid at the auction now? ¡°And I remember Sasha left you with nothing when she divorced you. Why does she have so much money now? ¡°Hiss, the bid is 8 million dors now¡­ I can¡¯t believe they have so much money¡­¡± As Finn chattered on, Jameson¡¯s face turned colder and colder. Suddenly, Jameson steered the car around at the next intersection and sped back to the auction venue. ¡°Why are you going back? Are you not going to the hospital?¡± Jameson looked cold, but his eyes were zing with fury. He let out a coldugh and said, ¡°I was fooled.¡± Jameson realized it when he learned that Gwenyth was still at the auction. If something had truly happened to his mother, Gwenyth would never have stayed at the auction. Considering the conflict between Gwenyth and Sasha before the auction. began and how Gwenyth was acting now, he understood what was going on. He had never expected that his mother would tell such a ridiculous lie to him just to help Gwenyth take action against Sasha. ¡®A gas poisoning? Humph, I almost forgot that Mom never cooks. Then how can she be poisoned by gas?¡® thought Jameson. He could only me himself for being too concerned to ever doubt Mariah and 273 OK379% Gwenyth¡¯s intentions from the very beginning. Because of what had happened today, Jameson began to reflect on whether he had been deceived many times in the past. He realized that he trusted Mariah and Gwenyth so much that he never cared about the truth and was always biased against Sasha, which had made her suffer a lot. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 At the thought of this, Jameson felt suffocated. If that was the case, he realized that he had probably pushed Sasha away from him by himself. ¡°Send the photos of what they are bidding for to Henry and ask him to find out the origin of this item.¡± Jameson ordered Finn while driving. Finn pursed his lips. He felt a little upset that he hadn¡¯t gotten an exnation from Jameson and was assigned tasks by him. However, he dared not to talk back to Jameson at this juncture, for even the blind could tell that Jameson was in an extremely bad mood. ¡°Got it.¡± Finn did as he was told and soon found out the origin of the Blue Diamond Ring. Finn suddenly widened his eyes and uttered in disbelief, ¡°This ring¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that ring?¡± ¡°Sasha¡¯s dowries¡­ seem to be the belongings of Sasha¡¯s mother, who has passed away.¡± As Jameson knew the truth, he was full of coldness. He had been wondering why Sasha. would suddenly be so eager to bid for a ring. If she did want a ring, Jameson believed Lester would buy her the most fashionable one instead of letting herpete with others for an old¨Cfashioned Blue Diamond Ring that only the elderly would like. Jameson was aware that the reason why Sasha was bidding eagerly for that ring was probably to get back her mother¡¯s belongings. ¡°Why are Sasha¡¯s dowries being auctioned? Did she take them to the auction herself? If so, why is she still bidding for them there¡­ What the hell, isn¡¯t she deliberately raising the price so that she can earn more? How scheming she is!¡± Finn couldn¡¯t help making bold guesses though he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, but Jameson then shot a menacing nce at him. Finn didn¡¯t know why and asked, ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why Jameson red at him. K 79% Jameson said in an icy voice, ¡°Sasha¡¯s dowries have been taken away by my mother since she married me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Later, Sasha left with nothing when we divorced. She didn¡¯t take any of those dowries with her. ¡°Then why¡­¡± ¡°It should be that Gwenyth is short of money, off. so she intends to secretly auction the Finn finally figured out the whole story and couldn¡¯t help widening his eyes in shock. It turned out that Sasha was the victim instead of the mastermind. As for the real scheming one, it was Gwenyth.. Finn couldn¡¯t help but condemn Gwenyth for not only stealing Sasha¡¯s dowries but also deliberately Finn felt terrible, for he had misunderstood Sasha because of his prejudice against her. Finn realized that not only Jameson had a problem, but there was also something. wrong with his attitude toward Sasha. ¡°Perhaps we can¡¯t judge Sasha like before. We should turn our views around, don¡¯t we?¡® With that in mind, Jameson made a call to Henry through the phone in his car. ¡°Mr. Leigh.¡± ¡°Prepare a sum of money for me, and then¡­¡± While Jameson wasmanding Henry, thepetition at the auction continued. Andie looked at Sasha anxiously and asked, ¡°Do you still want to continue? Do you think the price is a little too high now¡­¡± Sasha gritted her teeth and said with a determined look, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s my mother¡¯s belonging. I must get it back!¡± ¡°Alright, just tell me if you don¡¯t have enough money!¡± Andie didn¡¯t understand why Sasha was so desperate to regain her mother¡¯s thing. Unlike Sasha, Andie would have thrown her mother¡¯s belongings far away so that she wouldn¡¯t feel annoyed at the sight of them. 09:58 Sat, 17 Feb G B Though Andie couldn¡¯t understand Sasha¡¯s persistence, she didn¡¯t say anything else and didn¡¯t mind offering Sasha a small sum of money to buy that ring. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sasha smiled gratefully at Andie before continuing to raise the paddle and bid. ¡°10,020,000 dors!¡± The conversation between Sasha and Andie just now was cavesdropped and soon spread to Gwenyth. Gwenyth wascent when she heard it. ¡°I told you. But I didn¡¯t expect this ring to be one of her mother¡¯s belongings. We can make a fortune this time.¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 ¡°Twelve million dors!¡± Gwenyth simply offered a sky¨Chigh price. This price was twice as much as the market price! Some initially interested individuals chose to lower their signs, opting out of the bidding. ¡°Did Gwenyth do it on purpose?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Clearly, Andie immediately knew who Gwenyth was when he saw her. She had been bidding against Sasha, and Gwenyth didn¡¯t sound friendly at all. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Andie, Sashaforted him, but her expression was tense. Andie looked worried and asked, ¡°Do you want to raise the price?¡± Sasha nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll call Lesterter.¡± She gritted her teeth and raised her paddle again when the host repeated the price. ¡°Twelve million and six hundred thousand dors!¡± She added six hundred thousand dors all at once. It seemed she had reached her limit, so she wanted to make the most of it. Gwenyth believed she hadplete control over Sasha, and a mocking smile yed on the corners of her mouth. Just as she was about to raise her paddle, Calista stopped her. ¡°Do you still want to raise the price?¡± In fact, the price had far exceeded expectations, and they might as well stop at this point. Gwenyth just wanted one million dors, which she earned from the jewelry auction. There was no need to increase the price now. If Sasha gave up, it would mean more loss for them. But Gwenyth pushed away Calista¡¯s hand and disapproved, saying, ¡°She did it. intentionally. She probably hasn¡¯t truly reached her limit. She just wants me to quit.¡± ¡°Consider this. Lester earns a lot every year, in the nine figures. It¡¯s just twelve million six hundred thousand dors. How can he not manage that?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want Lester to lose money?¡± Gwenyth asked. This question deeply affected Calista. Since she learned that Lester makes a lot of money every year from her mother, she felt unhappy. Why did Lester get to live such a good life? Everything that Lester had now should belong to her, Calista! So, she didn¡¯t try to stop Gwenyth anymore. After all, she had advised her. If something went wrong, she wouldn¡¯t take the me. Thinking of this, Calista put down her hand hesitantly. ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. Sasha is too cunning. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fall into her trap.¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s hard to say who will be fooled.¡± With that, Gwenyth raised her paddle at the right time. ¡°Thirteen million dors¡± She didn¡¯t add too much this time. She only added four hundred thousand dors. After that, she settled down and waited for Sasha to bid. She had nned to stop raising the price once Sasha made a bid. She intended to finalize the deal at that price. After subtracting themission, she would still make a good amount of money. This time, she didn¡¯t need to ask James for money. She could use her own without worrying about how James would react. She wasn¡¯t assertive because she didn¡¯t have money in her pocket. The carnings this time would cover her expenses for a while. Gwenyth was lost in her pleasant thoughts, paying no attention to Sasha. Sasha smiled slowly, a cunning look in her eyes. Gwenyth believed she understood Sasha, but in reality, Sasha was just pretending. There were many ways to retaliate, but few to make Gwenyth suffer losses. ¡°If someone wants to take advantage of me, they should be ready to be outsmarted!¡® Sasha thought. Andie noticed Sasha hadn¡¯t raised her paddle for a while. When she turned and saw Sasha¡¯s subtle smile, her heart skipped a beat. Why do I always feel that this smile is a little creepy?¡® Andic thought. 0 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 ¡°13 million once.¡± ¡°13 million twice.¡± ¡°13 million thrice!¡± ¡°Deal! Congrattions, Madam. You¡¯ve won this Blue Diamond Ring for 13 million!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, both Gwenyth and Calista turned pale. Gwenyth finally panicked. She turned around to look at Sasha in disbelief, only to find that Sasha was smiling brightly at her. To be honest, she had never seen such a bright smile on Sasha in the past three years. Gwenyth was in a trance. She knew that she had fallen into Sasha¡¯s trap. Maybe Sasha did it on purpose, making the price higher just to confuse her and give her the wrong idea. ¡°What should we do? Do we really have to pay the money?¡± Calista looked upset and regretful. She nced at Gwenyth, thinking she should have stopped Gwenyth earlier. Gwenyth couldn¡¯t afford it, but there was no chance to negotiate privately for auction items. Unable to solve it privately, Gwenyth had to pay first before checking with the auction house. Hearing what Calista said, Gwenyth was also a little flustered. She really didn¡¯t have enough money, so she set her eyes on Calista. ¡°Do you have any money with you?¡± Calista smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If I had money, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you for help before.¡± Hearing this, Gwenyth immediately put the me on Calista. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your fault! If I wasn¡¯t raising money for you, I wouldn¡¯t be in this mess. I don¡¯t care. You have to help me fix this!¡± Calista never expected Gwenyth to say that, and her face turned pale. Mor ¡°Gwenyth, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, it¡¯s just that I told you before, but you didn¡¯t listen¡­¡± ¡°Then you should keep stopping me, why did you stop? Huh?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Well, do you want to go back on your word now?¡± Calista thought to herself, ¡®Why should I pay? It wasn¡¯t caused by me, was it?¡® How could Gwenyth be so shameless? Calista was really angry inside, but she didn¡¯t show it to Gwenyth on the outside. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do, Gwenyth. Where can I get so much money for you?¡± ¡°Ask your father for it, or ask James. Isn¡¯t your Peyer family James¡¯s savior? James can afford it, as long as you beg him.¡± Gwenyth was getting more and more unreasonable. She only cared about fixing the problem, not thinking about Calista¡¯s situation. Calista was about to explode with anger because of Gwenyth. She had never seen someone so shameless, asking for money so confidently. How did Sasha tolerate her at that time? After taking a few deep breaths and managing to control her anger, Calista pretended to cry. ¡°You know, I¡¯m not very liked at home, Also, James misunderstands me and wants to send me abroad. Even if I ask him for help, he won¡¯t assist me.¡± Hearing this, Gwenyth couldn¡¯t help but tut and say, ¡°Why are you so useless?¡± Calista was speechless. She cursed in her heart again, and then she heard Gwenyth confidently say, ¡°Then go ask Lester for it. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He¡¯s really good at making money. This amount is easy for him. ¡°When we split the money with the auction house, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back.¡± Gwenyth said so, but Calista knew it was just an excuse. If she did that, she would definitely be fooled. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Calista knew Gwenyth was pressuring her to fix things. After thinking for a while, she resorted to her usual tricks and burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gwenyth. I really don¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Lester always thinks my mother and I caused the death of his mother and Tim. He sees us as murderers and won¡¯t help me pay the money. ¡°Furthermore, I have clearly stopped you before. You didn¡¯t listen to me. ¡°If you keep forcing me like this, I can confess to James, tell him the truth, and let him send me abroad. He already hates me, and I have no other option. ¡°How about I apologize to James, admit my mistakes, including the mistakes I made before? Maybe he¡¯ll change his mind. Perhaps I can find another chance to return. What do you think, Gwenyth?¡± Well, Gwenyth was furious. How could she not tell that Calista was threatening her? Gwenyth had lied to Jameson before, spoken badly about Sasha, and even tricked Sasha out of lots of money. If Jameson found out, he might not just send her to the training camp. Perhaps Jameson would also send her abroad in a fit of anger. Moreover, to teach her a lesson, Jameson might arrange for her to marry a man in his sixties for certain advantages. At the thought of this, Gwenyth was terrified. She couldn¡¯t let Calista talk like this in front of Jameson. At the same time, she was angry. She never expected Calista, who seemed a pushover, to be so selfish! Sasha was the reason why she was in this situation! Now, instead of helping solve the problem, Calista was threatening her. Puff, Calista was really something! In the past, Gwenyth genuinely believed Calista could marry her brother, but now it seems she needs to reconsider carefully. Gwenyth sneered inwardly but said, ¡°Forget it. If you approach James like this, he¡¯ll be disappointed in you. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Now that she had taken responsibility, her attitude towards Calista became much colder. Calista, angry but pretending to be grateful, still maintained a friendly facade on the surface. Seeing this, Sasha felt happy. In the past, Calista and Gwenyth, who used to bully her, were now facing consequences. Looking at the expression on Sasha, Andie suddenly realized something. ¡°So all of this was part of your n?¡± Sasha blinked at Andie, yfully stretched out her index finger to her lips, and said, ¡°Shh-¡± Andie couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw Sasha like this. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me about your n before? You made me worry about you for nothing.¡± Sasha shook her head, smiling. ¡°If I told you sooner, maybe Gwenyth would have heard. That wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± Andie nodded, understanding, and asked, ¡°But that¡¯s something important from your mom. Is it really okay not to get it back?¡± Sasha¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and she said softly, ¡°My mom loved me a lot. She wouldn¡¯t want me to suffer just because of a ring. She would also want me to seek revenge.¡± That was true. If Sasha¡¯s mom were still alive, not to mention just a ring, she would be willing to give away a few seaside vis. After all, the Yundts had no limits when it came to spoiling their children! Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Although it was the truth, Sasha was obviously upset. Seeing her expression, Andie quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to get this ring back for you. What do you think?¡± Sasha smiled and thanked Andic. ¡°Thank you, Andic.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that.¡± Andic rubbed her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break for ten minutes. We can help you bid for the chessboard and coffee cup setter.¡± Andie said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If we can¡¯t win the bid, we can just buy some random gifts to give them instead.¡± Sasha was speechless. It must be noted that Andie¡¯s rtionship with her father was quite distant. During the break, Sasha and Calista stayed, but they noticed Gwenyth and Calista leaving one after the other. Gwenyth walked ahead with her bag, and Calista walked behind with her cane. Gwenyth didn¡¯t offer support to Calista, who seemed a bit embarrassed. ¡°Oh? Did they have a disagreement?¡± Andie clearly noticed this scene too. Sasha shook her head with a smile. ¡°Properly not.¡± Even though Gwenyth was definitely unhappy, Sasha knew her very well. It was not possible for her topletely sever ties with Calista. After all, Gwenyth was still waiting for Calista to climb the socialdder and provide her with benefits. Not every ¡°sister¨Cinw¡± would be as generous as Calista, who had always been on her side. Even for future interests, Gwenyth couldn¡¯t afford topletely fall out with Calista. Although their rtionship couldn¡¯t be entirely severed, Sasha was pleased to see that their alliance Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. wasn¡¯t entirely harmonious. She narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, ¡°Who cares? It has nothing to do with us.¡± Andie looked at Sasha, tapped her nose, and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re naughty.¡± Mon, Sasha smiled and looked away from them. Ten minutester, the third round of bidding started. Andie sessfully bought the chessboard and coffee cup set. Perhaps because Andie bid too high, everyone knew she must have been in a bad mood after the previous failure, so no onepeted with her this time. Andie ended up buying the items. Andie expressed dissatisfaction. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyonepete with me? I thought it was too troublesome to bid every time, so I just offered a reserve price, thinking I wouldn¡¯t get it.¡± Honestly, she didn¡¯t want to spend money on her dad. He wasn¡¯t that generous to her and her sister. Sasha found her words amusing. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good you bought it, so you don¡¯t have to decide what gifts to buy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Andie finally felt better and smiled happily. The auction hade to an end, and the host invited all the customers who made purchases to go backstage for the formalities and payment process. Sasha and Andie, each with their acquired items, walked backstage together. Sure enough, they met Calista and Gwenyth backstage. At that moment, both Calista and Gwenyth were no longer interested in bothering Sasha. Both of them looked upset. Gwenyth hade early to request an exception. She hoped to pay themission for the ringter, rather than proceeding as if she had never bid on it. Unfortunately, her request was denied. The organizer insisted on sticking to the rules, saying she had to make the payment first. If she didn¡¯t, she couldn¡¯t get the money from the auctioned items, and she couldn¡¯t take them away either. Frustrated, Gwenyth had to call Jameson to help resolve the situation. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°James, I¡¯m in trouble. Can youe and help me!? Gwenyth was crying. She was usually tough, but now she felt vulnerable. She thought that Jameson, her brother, would be softened by her crying. After all, she had learned a lot from Calista about acting cute. However, Jameson was not as nervous as Gwenyth had imagined. Instead, he sounded distant and cold. ¡°What trouble?¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t exin it clearly in a short time. Can youe to the auction house?¡± ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not at the auction house?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that mom¡­¡± ¡°You were the one who instigated mom¡¯s death, weren¡¯t you?¡± Gwenyth was stunned. She could hear the suppressed anger in Jameson¡¯s voice. He must have known the truth! Gwenyth finally panicked. ¡°No, James, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Before Gwenyth could say more, Jameson hung up the phone.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Calista looked at her anxiously and asked, ¡°How is it? What did James say?¡± Gwenyth was in a trance. She looked at Calista as if she hade to her senses and suddenly reached out to p Calista. Calista covered her face and looked back at Gwenyth in disbelief. Calista had never expected that she would be pped by an idiot like Gwenyth. ¡°Gwenyth, you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Now that my brother doesn¡¯t care about me anymore, what am I supposed to do?¡± What Gwenyth said calmed Calista down. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked at Gwenyth in shock. ¡°How is that possible? You are siblings.¡± 3 ¡°Jameson is a total ice cube. All he cares about is work and money, he¡¯s barely even a living person! He treats me like a stranger, not even like his own sister!¡± If money wasn¡¯t involved and she wasn¡¯t all about the good life, who the hell would want Jameson for a brother? He wouldn¡¯t pamper her, and he always scolded her. He treated her coldly and harshly, and he disciplined her with a sense of righteousness. Jameson was a monster, devoid of emotion. He couldn¡¯t even care about his sister¡¯s well¨Cbeing. What kind of brother could he possibly be? Gwenyth was so mad at Jameson at the moment. Gwenyth felt a satisfaction when she saw the shock in Calista¡¯s eyes. Didn¡¯t Calista like Jameson? Then what she just said would definitely make Calista suffer. That was good. If she couldn¡¯t find happiness, neither would anyone else. Thinking of this, Gwenyth actually felt a twisted pleasure. Until she heard footsteps behind her, and then Calista timidly said, ¡°No, James, don¡¯t get things wrong. Gwenyth didn¡¯t mean it. She still respects you a lot.¡± Gwenyth was shocked. She turned around and saw Jameson standing behind her, his expression grim. Gwenyth had a bad feeling and said in a trembling voice, ¡°James¡­ I¡­¡± The words died in her throat, leaving her speechless and unsure of how to exin her actions. Unexpectedly, Jameson didn¡¯t even look at her. Instead, he brushed past them and headed towards Sasha. After Jameson¡¯s departure, Gwenyth and Calista exhaled sighs of relief. But their relief was short¨Clived. Finn appeared from the side, looking at them coldly, his voice filled with indifference. ¡°If I had known how truly heartless you Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Finn scolded Gwenyth and Calista so much that they were afraid to look up. Finn imed that Jameson overheard their conversation, including what Gwenyth said about him. Though Jameson didn¡¯t say anything, Gwenyth still felt very regretful. She believed those words shouldn¡¯t have been spoken in front of him, even though some of what she said was actually true. Jameson was not someone to be trifled with. He had always been patient with his family, but if one really angered him, he would definitely retaliate wildly. Calista felt a mix of happiness, fear, and torment. Just when the two of them were trembling with fear, Jameson came over and paid for Gwenyth. He gave the credit card, swiped it without showing any emotion, and texted that he took away more than 20 million dors With the jewelry Sasha brought to the auction, it was a substantial amount of money. Jameson didn¡¯t expect that the jewelry Sasha brought would be sufficient for her to lead afortable life on her own. But Jameson and the Leighs had been treating her poorly because she didn¡¯t have anyone to support or help her. They thought she wasn¡¯t good enough for Jameson. This was ridiculous. After paying, Jameson received a stack of jewelry from the staff. They were all Sasha¡¯s jewelry, except for the earrings she bought today. Jameson had bought the rest beforehand. This was what Jameson had instructed Henry to do before. Gwenyth¡¯s eyes shone with hope when she saw Jameson take the jewelry and close the deal. That¡¯s great! My brother still bought these things and paid for me. That means everything can still be saved.¡® Gwenyth thought happily. Thinking of this, Gwenyth was ecstatic and walked toward Jameson. 14:09 Mon, ¡°Thank you, James¡­¡± However, Jameson ignored her and went straight to Sasha with the jewelry. After they paid for their things, Sasha and Andie were going to leave. Sasha also saw Jameson just now. She knew that he was here to help Gwenyth out, she was not happy at all. Ah, he is still the same as before. He¡¯s such a shrewd person, but Gwenyth and Calista managed to trick him. ¡®He came to help clean up the mess, but he didn¡¯t know that others secretly thought he¡¯s being foolish. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, we¡¯re divorced. Why should I care so much?¡® Sasha thought to herself. Sasha and Andie turned to leave, but Jameson suddenly stepped forward and stopped them. ¡°What are you up to now?¡± Sasha looked warily at Jameson. ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, stop bothering me, okay?¡± She knew about the previous trending topic, and because of this, she was scolded by Timothy for a long time. How could Sasha be happy about what Jameson did? Jameson pursed his lips and seemed a little sad. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not here to bother you. It¡¯s just that¡­ these things should go back to their original owners.¡± Jameson handed over the items in his hand. This time, it was Sasha who was surprised. She didn¡¯t think Jameson would decide to give the item back to her. So, did he know that these were her jewelry? It seemed that he finally knew the truth, but unfortunately¡­ it was toote. Sasha said coldly, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need them.¡± Since she had given those things to the Leigh family, she didn¡¯t want them anymore. She didn¡¯t take those pieces of jewelry seriously. 14:09 Mon, 19 Feb DMM. 8 , 70%£¤ Most importantly, if she epted these jewelry, she might owe Jameson a favor. She didn¡¯t want to do this. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 ¡°James, you can¡¯t give these pieces of jewelry to her!¡± Before Jameson could say anything, Gwenyth lost her cool. She rushed over to stop Jameson. Was James crazy? Why did he give something valued at over twenty million dors to Sasha? Did she deserve it? Gwenyth always thought these things belonged to her. She didn¡¯t realize they actually should have been Sasha¡¯s from the start. Gwenyth was the thief. When Sasha saw Gwenyth, a sneer appeared on her face. Jameson nced at Gwenyth coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Gwenyth refused to listen to Jameson and said, ¡°James, you can¡¯t do that! ¡°Sasha is insatiable. Even if you give these things to her, she won¡¯t take a second look at you. ¡°She¡¯s already with Lester. There¡¯s no turning back between you two!¡± Jameson was touched by what Gwenyth said. Gwenyth believed that Jameson would listen to her andpletely give up on Sasha after hearing what she said. Sasha nodded with a faint smile. What Gwenyth said made sense. She didn¡¯t care about Jameson at all, and she didn¡¯t value the jewelry. ¡°Gwenyth¡¯s right. There¡¯s no turning back between us.¡± Just as Sasha was about to leave, Jameson stopped her again. ¡°At least this is what you want, right?¡± Jameson picked out a ring from a pile of things and handed it to Sasha. Sasha couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. It was a blue diamond ring, which cost more than 12 million dors. Sasha subconsciously touched her bracelet. This ring was even more expensive than the 14:09 Mon, 19 Feb DMM. bracelet. After all, it was her mother¡¯s inheritance. It was impossible for her not to feel tempted. However, she didn¡¯t want to take what Jameson had bought, so she hesitated. When Gwenyth and Calista saw this, they were both pissed off. They didn¡¯t expect that after being rejected by Sasha, Jameson still eagerly wanted to give her the ring. Gwenyth wondered if James was still himself. Otherwise, how could he have done such an irrational thing? Especially Calista, she was about to go crazy with jealousy. Jameson had been ignoring her from the start, but he held Sasha in high regard. Did that mean Sasha had a special ce in his heart? Do I have to go abroad and leave Jameson?¡± Calista thought. No, impossible! Calista quickly said, ¡°James, you¡¯d better think about it again.¡± As she spoke, she gave Gwenyth a look. At this moment, both Gwenyth and Calista put aside their past differences and united against Sasha. ¡°That¡¯s right, James! You don¡¯t know how rich Sasha is now. She spent 12 million without hesitation. I wonder where she got the money, maybe from her boyfriend?¡± Sasha found Gwenyth¡¯s words amusing. It was clear that Gwenyth was hinting that she had no money and had to depend on Lester for financial support. In fact, Sasha was really rich, and Lester was the one who worked for her. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. But Sasha wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. She still wanted to appreciate the stupidity of Gwenyth and Calista. When the truth came to light, she¡¯d see if they had the nerve to show their faces in public again. Hearing what Gwenyth said, Calista quickly echoed. ¡°Yeah, James, Sasha just took the ne Lester gave her. If she takes your valuable gift too, what do you want people to think of her?¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 ¡°Even though you¡¯re divorced, you still need to think about Sasha¡¯s best interests.¡± Calista pretended to be understanding, then continued to provoke Jameson. ¡°Plus, Lestie wouldn¡¯t Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. intentionally treat Sasha badly. The clothes she¡¯s wearing must be custorn¨Cmade by master Suzie, and they¡¯re worth over ten thousand dors. ¡°Who would wear such expensive clothes unless they were trying to show off?¡± It looked like Lester treated Sasha really well. He spent a lot of money on her, showing that he must be making a good amount of money. Calista couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. ¡®But soon enough, I¡¯ll be Mrs. Leigh and have everything I could ever want, I would have a better life than Sasha,¡± she thought to herself. As soon as Calista finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Jameson and Finn exchanged nces, both shocked. Not because of Sasha¡¯s sudden wealth, but because of the name: mater Suzie. Jameson and Finn had specifically nned this auction hoping to meet Suzie in person, but the unexpected eventpletely ruined their opportunity, they didn¡¯t meet Suzie. Jameson was in a bad mood, and Finn was also annoyed. ¡°We actually overlooked the really important thing!¡± Sasha knew the inside story, so she understood as soon as she heard this. She turned to look at Andie and exchanged nces with him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything more. This belongs to you. I¡¯m just returning what¡¯s rightfully yours, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± Jameson suddenly spoke, but what he said disappointed Gwenyth and Calista. Jameson kept insisting on giving the ring back to Sasha. After some hesitation, Sasha finally epted the ring. ¡°This belongs to my mother. I¡¯ll take it away. As for the rest, I don¡¯t want them.¡± After that, Sasha took the ring and was about to leave. Gwenyth suddenly reached out to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t go! It¡¯s mine. Give it back to me!¡± Sasha quickly smiled, took out the ring, and put it on her finger. MM This ring could be resized, and once worn, it wouldn¡¯t casily slip off. Sasha disyed her finger with the ring to Gwenyth and said with a smile, ¡°You want the ring? Then feel free toe and take it. Let¡¯s see if you can have it!¡± When Sasha said this, her face instantly turned co Gwenyth was terrified, her legs trembling as she stared into Sasha¡¯s cold eyes. For some reason, she felt that Sasha was not someone to be trifled with at this moment. Seeing Gwenyth¡¯s reaction, Sasha couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡®Sure enough, she doesn¡¯t deserve me to waste any time on her,¡® Sasha thought to herself. ¡°You dare im it¡¯s yours? Gwenyth, you have no shame!¡± Humiliated, Gwenyth raised her hand, wanted to p Sasha, just like she had done to Calista earlier. She did not think that Sasha would dare to fight back, so she wanted to do the same to Sasha. But before Jameson could intervene, Sasha caught Gwenyth¡¯s wrist and delivered a powerful p that sent her sprawling to the ground. Gwenyth was shocked. She covered her face and looked at Sasha in disbelief. However, Sasha approached her step by step with a sinister smile on her face. ¡°Do you have any manners? Do you even know the meaning of respect? I was once your sister¨Cinw, and since Jameson couldn¡¯t teach you a proper lesson, I will!¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 ¡°p!¡± Another pnded on Gwenyth¡¯s face. ¡°First of all, when others are talking, don¡¯t interrupt!¡± ¡°Smack!¡± ¡°And then, don¡¯t touch what isn¡¯t yours, don¡¯t take away things belong to others. And don¡¯t shamelessly rush up and shout!¡± ¡°p!¡± ¡°Lastly, don¡¯t make friends with shady people. They¡¯ll cause you problems and won¡¯t truly care for you or treat you well.¡± With each p, Sasha released years of umted anger. Her chest felt lighter than it had in a long time. Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t have tolerated their behavior for so long. This was her revenge, and it would ensure no one dared to mess with her again. The three suggestions Sasha gave earlier were valuable life advice. If Gwenyth could follow them, it Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g would be very beneficial for her. Sasha didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. On the other hand, Gwenyth was stunned. Tears rolled down her cheeks unconsciously, but she was still in a daze. Meanwhile, Calista was quite shocked. ¡°You¡­ how dare you p Gwenyth. Are you crazy?¡± Sasha let go of Gwenyth, turned to look at Calista, and suddenly smiled. ¡°By the way, Calista, I almost forgot about you.¡± Calista shivered and subconsciously hid behind Jameson. ¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡± She red at Sasha. ¡°You already broke one of my legs! What else do you want? Don¡¯t go too far, Sasha!¡± Her red¨Crimmed eyescked conviction, making her seem more like a spoiled child than a victim. In the eyes of others, Sasha was like a vicious viin who wanted to hurt Calista, who was innocent. If it were anyone else, they would have sympathized with Calista. But now, everyone there had seen Calista¡¯s true colors, and they didn¡¯t move. Even Jameson didn¡¯t react. He just stood by and watched. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t question Sasha¡¯s actions, no matter what she would do. Calista panicked. She didn¡¯t want to be beaten like Gwenyth. Past encounters with Sasha taught her she couldn¡¯t win against her when Sasha was enraged. Calista burst into tears and begged Jameson, ¡°James, please help me! I¡¯m scared¡­ remember, you promised Jay to take care of me!¡± The mention of Jay finally elicited a reaction from Jameson. While he still didn¡¯t want to involve himself, he owed the Peyer family a life debt. Jameson had no choice but to step forward to stop Sasha. ¡°It¡¯s indeed their fault today. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll punish them when I get back.¡± When Sasha saw Jamesone out to stop her, she thought that he would say something harsh again, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so soft. His softened tone and subtle support surprised her. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is he out of his mind?¡® Sasha thought to herself. Sasha looked suspiciously at Jameson. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not brushing me off?¡± Jameson said helplessly and seriously, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Sasha stared at him for a moment, then turned away silently. She wasn¡¯t interested in further entanglement. With a snort, she decided to end the scene. ¡°Andie, let¡¯s go.¡± Andie, who had been enjoying the show, was momentarily stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Sasha didn¡¯t say anything else and left with Andie. No one dared to stop them, including Gwenyth. Gwenyth finally came to her senses. She felt the stinging pain on her face, a reminder of the humiliating defeat she suffered at Sasha¡¯s hands. She got up from the ground and nced coldly at Jameson. ¡°How can you see me being pped like that, and you¡¯re my elder brother? ¡°I¡¯d prefer if we weren¡¯t siblings.¡± With that, Gwenyth stormed off, seemingly determined to end her rtionship with Jameson once and for all. Jameson still remained expressionless. Hiding behind him, Calista peeked out cautiously and sniffed back tears to express her gratitude. ¡°Thank you, James, for saving me today. I don¡¯t know what would have happened if you hadn¡¯t been there. Sasha is so scary!¡± Calista had tried every means to smear Sasha in front of Jameson. Jameson preferred women who were understanding and considerate. Someone like Sasha, who was outspoken, didn¡¯t fit into his considerations. Calista believed she could influence Jameson, but after she spoke, he stared at her for a moment before saying, ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Calista felt her heart tighten, but she pretended to be confused. ¡°I told you to stay here and recover before leaving, but it seems you don¡¯t get my point. In that case, there¡¯s no need for you to recuperate here. I¡¯ll have Henry arrange for your visa as soon as possible and send you away in a few days.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He then left with Finn, leaving Calista pale and speechless. Before leaving, Finn nced at Calista. His voice was very low, but Calista still heard it. ¡°You deserve it!¡± Jameson and Finn then/didn¡¯t look at Calista again. Mon, Tyre 14:10 3.70% Calista stood with her cane, her head spinning from anger, she felt like she might pass out. She had never been so helpless in her life. However, no one cared about Calista¡¯s feelings. As Sasha and Andie walked away, Sasha admired the ring on her finger in the sunlight, while Jameson and Finn continued their discussion about Suzie. As for Gwenyth, she had no time to care about others because she was too sad. Her efforts this time were in vain. He had even taken back the money she had earned from selling the jewelry. She was back to being penniless. Gwenyth felt life was pointless, so when she got home, she started smashing things to vent her frustration. As for Sasha and Jameson, they paid no attention to her outburst. Andie, noticing Sasha¡¯s gaze fixed on the ring, couldn¡¯t help teasing her. ¡°Happy to have it back?¡± Sasha smiled and replied, ¡°Sort of.¡± After a while, she added, ¡°Actually, it feels good.¡± Andie couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Jameson seemed to have a realization back there. He appears sincere about you¡­ have any feelings for him?¡± Andie asked tentatively. you. Do Andie knew that Sasha had always liked Jameson to the point of being willing to give up everything for him. However, she also knew that Sasha had rejected Lester¡¯s confession. Could she so easily forgive Jameson? Andie was afraid that Sasha would get hurt. Sasha smiled as her eyes dimmed. ¡°What else is there left for me?¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Love thates toote is worse than weeds. Sasha was heartbroken and decided to leave. She knew she wouldn¡¯t give Jameson another chance, no matter how much he changed. ¡°Why should I forgive him just because he changed? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± If Jameson changed back to his old ways, what would she do then? Therefore, Sasha had always been very determined. She didn¡¯t want Jameson anymore, and she didn¡¯t want to see him again. Andie was relieved to hear what Sasha said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Honestly, Andie didn¡¯t want Sasha to go back to Jameson anyway. Everyone in the Leigh family looked down on those who were poor. They hated Sasha from the bottom of their hearts. With Sasha¡¯s background, she wouldn¡¯t have trouble finding another husband. Someone like Sasha deserved to be cherished, not treated poorly by the Leighs. Sasha and Andie smiled and fell silent, understanding each other without needing words. Meanwhile, Jameson was also pondering this issue. He knew he was wrong. Perhaps he had misunderstood Sasha. She wasn¡¯t the disobedient one from the very beginning. She had also never been the one who wanted to stir up trouble. If he sincerely admitted his mistake this time and promised that he would never do it again, would Sasha forgive him? Would shee back to him? A voice inside him told him she wouldn¡¯t, but he desperately wanted to believe it wasn¡¯t Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. true. It wasn¡¯t until Finn interrupted his thoughts. ¡°We didn¡¯t see Suzie, and I¡¯ve asked around, didn¡¯t get much useful information. Is she reallying to the auction?¡± Jameson came back to his senses and turned to look at Finn. ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen Suzie. How do you know she wasn¡¯t here today?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Jameson narrowed his eyes. ¡°Maybe we should try a different approach.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Finn was intrigued. ¡°If we can¡¯t find the Suzie, then find someone close to her.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t know anything about Suzie¡¯s social circle.¡± Suzie was a very mysterious figure. She never showed her face in public, and even Jameson, who had worked with her for three years, had never met her. Therefore, they had no idea who Suzie¡¯s friends or connections were. Investigating like this would be difficult, and Finn was already getting impatient. However, Jameson said, ¡°Who says we don¡¯t know? We have someone right here.¡± Finn was confused. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Andie,¡± said Jameson. Finn¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Right! That¡¯s it! Andie is friends with Suzie. They must have met before! Andie knows who Suzie is!¡± Finn was very excited. ¡°Shall we go to Andie now? But I heard that she has a bad temper. Will we be driven out of the hospital if wee to her?¡± Jameson looked at him silently and said coldly, ¡°Use your imagination.¡± ¡°What? What does this have to do with imagination?¡± Jameson was speechless at Finn¡¯s stupidity. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Noticing Jameson¡¯s expression, Finn realized that something wasn¡¯t right. He scratched his head and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Can you exin it clearly?¡± Jameson nced at her and said slowly, ¡°I suspect¡­ Sasha might be the Suzie we¡¯re looking for.¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Finn widened his eyes and eximed, ¡°Impossible!¡± He thought, ¡®How could Sasha be Suzie? It¡¯s absurd! Sasha doesn¡¯t know anything! She only knows how to do housework every day. How could she have Suzie¡¯s talent? ¡®But somehow, it seems to make some sense. Jameson and Sasha got married three years ago, and Suzic also appeared three years ago. The name Suzie seems to be connected to Sasha¡¯s name. Plus, recently Suzie has been insisting on cutting ties with the Leigh Group. Could it be because Sasha and Jameson got divorced, and that¡¯s why she is refusing to cooperate?¡® Finn tried to convince himself while thinking of evidence to support his viewpoint. However, the more he thought about it, the more he became shocked, and even Jameson had the same doubt, thinking, ¡®Could it be that Sasha really is Suzie?¡® Finnposed himself and calmly said, ¡°Sasha is your ex¨Cwife, so you should know her better. Do you think she is someone who loves to draw?¡± As a designer, one must be able to draw design sketches, which was why Finn asked this question. Little did Finn know that Jameson genuinely didn¡¯t know much about Sasha. Jameson used to feel that there was no need to know, and now even if he wanted to understand, there was no other way. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Finn stood in Sasha¡¯s shoes and vented his anger, scolding Jameson, ¡°Come on! You¡¯re her ex¨C husband. You don¡¯t know anything?¡± Jameson¡¯s expression turned sour, but Finn didn¡¯t know when to stop, and he wasn¡¯t satisfied. ¡°If it were Sasha, she would definitely understand you better than you do. She has done so much for you, yet you¡¯re still not satisfied. Jameson, you deserve to be single.¡± Jameson was angered by Finn¡¯s words. But on the other hand, everything Finn said was correct, and he couldn¡¯t find words to refute it. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jameson coldly interrupted Finn. He thought Finn was so loquacious and annoying. Finn said, ¡°It was just a few words. Now you get upset? Do you know how your mother and sister treat her? I feel sorry for Sasha. Howe she ended up being your wife? She was such a beautiful daughter¨Cinw, always obedient and never talking back, yet you discarded her. You¡¯ve done a great job!¡± Jameson gritted his teeth and threatened, ¡°If you keep babbling, I¡¯ll kick you out.¡± Finn made a gesture of sealing his lips and nodded, indicating that he wouldn¡¯t say anything more. Jameson felt slightly relieved, but at that moment, Henry called him. Without thinking, Jameson picked up the phone. ¡°Mr. Leigh, have you seen Suzie?¡± Henry asked. ¡°No,¡± Jameson replied deadpan. Finn, in the passenger seat, covered his face with his hands. He had been boasting to Henry earlier that he would be able to track down Suzie, but he never expected to lose the game so quickly. He would have to give Henry a lot of money when they returned, and the thought made him cringe. Henry was clearly taken aback by Jameson¡¯s confident and assertive tone, but then spoke, ¡°It¡¯s all right. My team found some other leads, so maybe we still have a chance.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jameson and Finn perked up, suddenly bing interested. Henry then revealed to them the lead he had obtained. ¡°My people found out that Suzie¡¯stest work hasn¡¯t been publicly released. Instead, it has been sold to some high- society women, specifically for them to wear at certain evening events.¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Jameson asked. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 ¡°Then, we discovered that Suzie¡¯s new collection is always sent to Mrs. Leigh.¡± ¡°Mrs. Leigh?¡± Finn didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Is it Jameson¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°No, I mean Sasha. I got used to calling her that and haven¡¯t changed it yet, sorry.¡± A secretive smile appeared on Jameson¡¯s face. Just a title made him feel much better. Unfortunately, there was a fool sitting next to him, saying, ¡°Since she¡¯s his ex¨Cwife, don¡¯t call her that Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g anymore. They¡¯re already divorced, and she¡¯s single now. Calling her that will confuse people.¡± Jameson silently red at Finn, his anger pressing down heavily. Finn sensed the change in atmosphere but misunderstood the reason for Jameson¡¯s mood. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the boss is angry now. You should change your way of addressing her in the future.¡± Henry was speechless. Sometimes, he really doubted whether Finn had brains or not. Refusing to be led astray by Finn, Henry continued, ¡°Most of Suzie¡¯s new clothes are sent to the apartment where Mrs. Leigh currently lives. We didn¡¯t know where she lived before, so we overlooked this information.¡± Seeing that Henry didn¡¯t follow Finn¡¯s words, Jameson was very satisfied. He thought Henry was the most capable assistant, and Finn only made him angry. ¡°But what does this mean?¡± Finn¡¯s mind was nk. ¡°It only proves that Sasha really likes Suzie¡¯s clothes and that Lester is willing to spend money on her.¡± This did not prove that Sasha was the so¨Ccalled Master Suzie. As soon as he finished speaking, Jameson fiercely red at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak properly, then don¡¯t say anything! No one will mistake you for being mute.¡± Finn was speechless. He thought, ¡®Herees the mean Jameson.¡® Jameson no longer paid attention to Finn and continued driving while saying, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Leigh.¡± ¡°Suzie doesn¡¯t easily get along with people, and her clothes are difficult toe by. Very few people, like Mrs. Leigh, can enjoy VIP treatment. Even Andie has never been so extravagant.¡± ¡°So you mean¡­¡± Henry calmly spoke, ¡°Either Mrs. Leigh is Master Suzie we¡¯ve been looking for, or she has a close rtionship with Master Suzie. Regardless of which possibility it is, I think contacting Suzie through Mrs. Leigh might be the fastest and most convenient way!¡± Henry¡¯s spection coincided with Jameson¡¯s thoughts, and Jameson was very satisfied. In a good mood, he lightly tapped his fingers on the steering wheel. ¡°Does this mean that I can privately negotiate with Sasha?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Leigh. This matter is crucial. If we can contact Master Suzie, then there is hope for our new productunch. If we rece her with someone else¡­¡± Henry didn¡¯t continue speaking, but everyone understood the meaning behind his words. Finn couldn¡¯t help but make a disdainful sound. ¡°Alright, I will handle the negotiation with Sasha. You guys stick to the original n and don¡¯t interfere with our affairs, let alone cause trouble for us,¡± Jameson reminded in a low voice. Finn pouted, thinking, ¡®This is just a pretense to talk about his private affairs. The way he spoke was so pompous and self¨Crighteous! Eww!¡® However, Henry had nothing to say and even offered his blessings, saying, ¡°Mr. Leigh, I hope you can have a good talk with Mrs. Leigh and sessfully resolve this matter.¡± Jameson¡¯s mood visibly brightened, and he even smiled faintly, ¡°Very well, if things go well, I¡¯ll give you a raise.¡± Finn hurriedly asked, ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get one.¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Finn was unhappy. ¡°Why don¡¯t I get one?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t work seriously, all you do is gossip, and your mind is not focused on the right thing. Why should you ask for a raise?¡± Jameson thought, ¡®It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t deduct all your sry! Finn was infuriated but didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of Jameson. In the end, his face turned red with anger. At the same time, Andie apanied Sasha back to her apartment and even went inside to take a look around. Her eyes sparkled. ¡°I love it here! It feels so cozy!¡± Sasha poured a ss of juice for Andie and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s all arranged by Mr. Tony.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so good at it! When can I borrow him to redecorate my own ce? I also want to change the style of my home.¡± Both Andie and her elder sister had easygoing personalities, and the decoration of their homes was focused on practicality without considering aesthetics. Andie thought, ¡®Being too dominant in decoration style might not be good. Perhaps a change in style would be better?¡® Sasha smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll have to talk to Mr. Tony yourself. I can give you his contact information. You can be friending him on Facebook.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Andie smiled, ¡°Come on, give it to me. I¡¯ll chat with him myself!¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t help butugh and gave Andie Tony¡¯s contact information. Soon after, she received a friend request, and her eyebrows slightly were furrowed. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andie immediately noticed Sasha¡¯s expression. Sasha showed no expression as she captured a screenshot of the friend request and then blocked the person directly. After doing all this, she put her phone back in her pocket and smiled, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Sasha smiled at Andie.. In fact, everything was not fine. The person who sent the request was Gwenyth. 14:11 MON, TY ED When Sasha divorced Jameson, she deleted all the Facebook ounts of the Leigh family members. Gwenyth had never contacted her for years, so she thought it was obvious that this sudden contact was not for anything good. Gwenyth originally wanted to ask Sasha through Facebook to return the ring, but she realized that the message couldn¡¯t be sent. She changed the message several times but couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. That was when she realized that she had been deleted by Sasha. Gwenyth thought, ¡®How dare she unfriend me?¡® Gwenyth was particrly annoyed and repeatedly sent friend requests to Sasha, bombarding Sasha relentlessly. But Gwenyth¡¯s joy didn¡¯tst long. She suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t send new requests anymore because she had been added to Sasha¡¯s cklist. Gwenyth was furious and threw her phone, scolding the servants. Meanwhile, Sasha didn¡¯t care about Gwenyth at all. She saved all the nasty messages from the friend request. When the time was right, she would post them online for everyone to see Gwenyth¡¯s true nature. Clearly, she was born into an aristocratic family, but her behavior was no different from that of a shrew. Sasha thought, ¡®Let¡¯s see how you will survive in your circle in the future.¡® ¡°Alright.¡± Andie could tell that Sasha didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so she didn¡¯t press further. They walked around the apartment a few more times, and finally, Andie took a liking to the lounge sofa on the balcony and sank into it, not wanting to get up. Andie decided not to get up and speak with Sasha in this way. ¡°By the way, I found the two storefronts you wanted, and I¡¯ve already put your designed clothes inside. Since it¡¯s a new store, do you want to go with me and take a look?¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 ¡°Shop inspection?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, when are you free?¡± ¡°Probably in a couple of days.¡± Andie nodded. ¡°Okay, let me know when you¡¯re free, and I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡± Sasha agreed, and Andie reluctantly got up. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable here, I don¡¯t want to leave.¡± Sasha smiled, ¡°If you like it, you cane anytime.¡± Andie also wanted to stay, but she was usually too busy with work and couldn¡¯t spare that much time, She shook her head helplessly. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not so lucky.¡± Andie and her sister had built their business from scratch, and they had finally achieved such sess. So Andie couldn¡¯t afford to drag her sister down now. Otherwise, she would be aughingstock for the old folks in the Anderson family. Moreover, once her useless brother knew she wasn¡¯t focused on her work, he would definitelye and criticize her. Sasha understood her current situation and didn¡¯t say much. She just reminded Andie, ¡°Take care of yourself. Work is never¨Cending, so remember to bnce work and rest.¡± ¡°I know. You¡¯re quite nosy.¡± Andie reached out and rubbed Sasha¡¯s head, then bid farewell and left quickly. Sasha watched Andie¡¯s car leave, and as she turned around, she received a call from Tony. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Mr. Tony, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ms. Yundt, do you want to move to a different ce?¡± Sasha was stunned before asking, ¡°Why do I need to move? I¡¯m quite happy living here. Did something happen?¡± Tony was momentarily speechless. In fact, the private investigator they had caught earlier had escaped, so Tony was afraid that the person might seek revenge and that Sasha wouldn¡¯t be safe without anyone to protect her. Mon, But Sasha didn¡¯t know about the private investigator, and Tony didn¡¯t want to tell her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, haha. I just want to make sure no one bothers you.¡± Sasha¡¯s furrowed brow rxed, and she casually said, ¡°No need to worry. Those people won¡¯t stand a chance against me. Besides, didn¡¯t you install surveince cameras outside my house? Anyone who tries to harm me won¡¯t have a good ending, right?¡± Tony nervously replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to move. It¡¯s troublesome to keep moving. I¡¯m quite satisfied with where I live now.¡± Tony softened after hearing Sasha¡¯s words. He decided not to pursue the matter further, smiling as he said, ¡°Alright, Ms. Yundt, you can do whatever you want. I¡¯ll take care of everything else.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tony.¡± Sasha expressed her gratitude. Tony hung up the phone in a daze, only to meet Timothy¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°She refused to move.¡± Tony¡¯s smile faded significantly. Timothy¡¯s expression was unpleasant. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she want toe back and insist on living in that small apartment?¡± The butler smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Here¡¯s a big vi for her. Why is she doing that? She was treated unfairly at the auction today and didn¡¯t even let me know. If it weren¡¯t for the subordinate telling me that she went to the auction, I wouldn¡¯t even know that she was being mistreated.¡± The more Timothy spoke, the angrier he became. His sister was no longer clinging to him, and when she was mistreated, she didn¡¯te to him toin. He thought Sasha was really bing more and more independent. Tony¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as soon as he heard this. ¡°What auction? What mistreatment did Ms. Yundt experience?¡± Tony thought, ¡®Why didn¡¯t she say a word just now? Did she want to hide it from me? Is Ms. Yundt no longer in need of me?¡® He also felt a blow to his self¨Cesteem, feeling a bit unhappy. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Timothy told Tony everything that happened at the auction. Tony listened with anger. ¡°The Leigh family is truly outrageous! That Gwenyth! How can her mouth be so vile?¡± ¡°Not only her mouth, but her heart is even worse!¡± Timothy¡¯s voice was icy cold. ¡°She and the other woman, Calista, the Peyer family¡¯s illegitimate daughter, joined forces to bully Sashy. They truly think our Yundt family is powerless.¡± When Tony heard that, a hint of fierceness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Yundt, do you want to teach them a lesson?¡± ¡°Sure! But it¡¯s not enough. Since their parents couldn¡¯t discipline their daughters properly, let their parents suffer a bit, too.¡± Tony nodded immediately. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°This matter is in your hands. If you can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll personally take action.¡± When Timothy took action, it meant using lethal methods, leaving no room for redemption. Tony understood the meaning behind Timothy¡¯s words and solemnly agreed. Not long after, Calista and Gwenyth¡¯s parents began to experience misfortune. Gwenyth¡¯s parents were assaulted and beaten while covered by bup sacks. Her father¡¯s affair with a prostitute was exposed, causing the shares of the Leigh Group to plummet. Due to their families¡® past rtionship, Calista¡¯s father, Steve, only lost a few orders. As for his wife, Nora, she was having the worst time. She was currently staying in the hospital and experiencing ghostly disturbances in the middle of the night, tormenting her to the point where she almost got sent to the psychiatric ward and then transferred to a mental hospital. All four elders were left humiliated, and all these events happening was too coincidental. Calista, being perceptive, immediately suspected that this was retaliation from Sasha. She thought, ¡®No! Sasha couldn¡¯t have orchestrated such a big event by herself. It must be Lester assisting her behind the scenes, intending to give us a warning!¡® Mon, Feb Once Calista thought it through, she approached Gwenyth and shared her suspicions. Gwenyth was intrigued. ¡°Is everything you said true?¡± ¡°Is there any reason for me to lie?¡± ¡°I also find it strange. It¡¯s impossible for all of us to be so unlucky. Could it be that Sasha, that little bitch, went toin and had Lester target our parents?¡± Calista said, ¡°That must be the case! She not only targeted us but also our parents. It¡¯s really too much.¡± ¡°Well, do you have a way to deal with her?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a way. Why did youe to me then?¡± Calista, scolded by Gwenyth, instinctively teared up. Gwenyth¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust as she sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend in front of me. Last time, I suffered so miserably because of you. Now you want to use me again?¡± After being pped by Sasha that day, although Gwenyth was angry and smashed many things when she returned home, she calmed down and thought about it. Gwenyth felt that Sasha¡¯s scolding had some truth to it. She simply hadn¡¯t found a good ymate. Calista wasn¡¯t genuinely nice to her but had always been using her. Calista was using Gwenyth to achieve her own goals. All the kindness she showed her was insincere and hypocritical. Gwenyth hated herself for being deceived by Calista. Gwenyth had helped her so much without receiving an ounce of gratitude and, instead, had faced so much trouble. Calista¡¯s face turned extremely sour. She didn¡¯t expect Gwenyth to be so perceptive. However, she didn¡¯t mind being seen through by others. GIFT Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Calista thought, ¡®What¡¯s the point of seeing through me? We¡¯re in the same boat now. It¡¯s not easy for you to get rid of me!¡¯ So she changed the expression on her face, smiled, and said to Gwenyth, ¡°How could you think of me like this? I¡¯m very sad.¡± Gwenyth had an expression on her face as if she had eaten a fly, obviously disgusted by Calista. ¡°There are ways to deal with Sasha, but the most important thing now is that we must not fight among ourselves.¡± Gwenyth wanted to say something but swallowed it back. She wanted to hear what Calista¡¯s wicked idea was. Calista said, ¡°I recently found out that James¡¯spany is facing some trouble. As long as we help James solve this matter, everything will have a turnaround. I won¡¯t have to be sent abroad, and maybe your bank card can be unfrozen.¡± Hearing that, Gwenyth widened her eyes. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course! Do you know why James went to the auction that day?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it for Sasha?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Calista quickly replied. ¡°If that were the case, he could have gone alone. Why did he bring Finn with him?¡± The events of that day made Calista feel particrly regretful, so she went back and reyed the whole thing in her head and then figured out all the key points. ¡°It seems to make sense.¡± ¡°Right, I asked around. They went to the auction that day to find Master Suzie.¡± Calista told Gwenyth all the private information she had learned from her father. Fortunately, someone suddenly made a move against her father, causing him to hate. Sasha even more, which helped Calista get so much private information. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Gwenyth thought about it, ¡®These days at home, I seem to have heard something about Suzie and a press conference. Could it be true?¡¯ Calista continued, ¡°It¡¯s that Suzie. She actually refused to cooperate with the Leigh Group and publicly insulted James.¡± 7. 1411 A 19 Feb DAN Mon Suzie did something like this? I¡¯m so disappointed! After all, every young girl had a crush and wanted to wear pretty new clothes. Three years ago, Suzie came out of nowhere, designed a bunch of beautiful and industry, both domestically and internationally. But after bing famous, Suzie had always hidden herself and had never appeared in public. This was not all. No one knew Suzie¡¯s gender, which was shocking. But at the same time, this method of doing things also made her famous. These rich girls, nobledies, and even celebrity artists were proud to wear clothes designed by Suzie, Even Gwenyth was a fan of Suzie, but she never expected that her idol would have a falling out with her brother and even end their coboration. Gwenyth got a headache just thinking about it, ¡°What should we do now? Should we go beg Suzie to cooperate with my brother? But we don¡¯t even know what she or he looks like.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already found some clues. When my private investigatores back, we may be able to find even more leads.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Gwenyth confirmed with her again. Calista nodded. ¡°Absolutely. As long as we can help James find Suzie, things might turn around.¡± Afraid that Gwenyth would think that it was meaningless, she quickly added, ¡°You probably don¡¯t want to be sent to a strange ce for training camp again, right?¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Gwenyth hesitated for a moment but agreed to the n. She really didn¡¯t want to be sent to training camp again or go through hardships. However, she had spoken harshly to Jameson before, and now she was afraid to talk to him. In fact, she wanted to improve her rtionship with Jameson, especially after her father¡¯s affair became public. She had known for a long time that her parents¡¯ rtionship was not as good as they pretended. But she never expected that her father would actually have an affair. Because of this, their family was in chaos, with her parents constantly fighting. Gwenyth was afraid that if they divorced, she would have nowhere to go.. She was already 18 and an adult, capable of supporting herself. But she had always relied on her parents for money and didn¡¯t have any other skills. If her parents divorced and she had no home, it would be difficult to ask for money from them. If her rtionship with Jameson became strained, then she would truly have no way out. So, if she could change Jameson¡¯s impression of her, she had to take this matter seriously. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you to find Suzie.¡± Calista nodded in satisfaction, and the cra ck between them was temporarily repaired, returning to their previous closeness. But both of them knew deep down that the cr ack had existed before, and no matter how they repaired it, they could never go back to how things were. The private investigator who had escaped from the Yundt residence had run into bad luck again. He had just escaped and hadn¡¯t had time to pack his bags and flee when Jameson showed up at his door. The private investigator was almost in tears. ¡°Mr. Leigh, if you have something you need help with, can I contact youter?¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Now he was really busy running away. But it was impossible. Jameson didn¡¯t care about his feelings or expressions at all and 69% instead pushed him aside. ¡°Where are you nning to go? If we need to discuss work, let¡¯s talk properly.¡± The private investigator had no choice but to suppress his emotions, take a deep breath, and say to Jameson, ¡°I was nning to leave here and find a quiet ce to spend the rest of my life peacefully.¡± He had ambitions and wanted revenge, but after experiencing the incident in the Yundt residence, he hade to aplete realization. When would the cycle of revenge end? It was better to earn money and eat well. He nned topletely leave this troubled ce and not be involved with these people. But he didn¡¯t expect Jameson to not give him that opportunity at all. Jameson nced at him and sneered, then said, ¡°As long as you help me with this favor, I¡¯ll give you triple your sry.¡± A private investigator¡¯s sry was already high, so three times the market price would be a significant amount! The private investigator¡¯s face lit up with greed, and he immediately reached out to shake hands with Jameson. ¡°If someone has to take the tough stuff, let me do it! Since Mr. Leigh has such sincerity, then I won¡¯t leave for now.¡± Hearing that, Jameson was speechless. He thought, ¡®You¡¯ve changed your attitude too quickly! Just agreed so casually?¡¯ Jameson sighed inwardly. ¡°Mr. Leigh, can you tell me who you want me to investigate?¡± Jameson thought for a moment, took out a photo from his pocket, and ced it in front of the private investigator. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Sasha.¡± When the private investigator heard the name Sasha, his legs went numb, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. He thought, ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m getting involved with the Yundt family again? I didn¡¯t n to do anything bad! I was just going to take a photo!¡¯ Chapter 158 Chapter 158 The private investigator finally agreed to Jameson¡¯s request. The reason, of course, was because Mr. Leigh offered too much, making it impossible for him to refuse! The private investigator nodded and bowed, escorting Jameson out of the door. After packing up his belongings and disguising himself, he started to keep an eye on Sasha. Sasha waspletely unaware of this. She hadn¡¯t been going out much these days, staying in her apartment and finishing the designs for her new collection. Being here gave her a lot of inspiration, and she felt satisfied. If it weren¡¯t for Andie suddenly showing up at her ce, she could have stayed at home for a month. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After all, Tony would bring her food and drinks every day, and she didn¡¯t need to go out to enjoy everything. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you! Grandpa really liked the two gifts you helped me choose. ¡°My sister and I rarely receivepliments. She wants to thank you and asks if she could invite you for a meal. Is that okay?¡± Sasha yawnedzily and smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Well, which day is suitable?¡± ¡°How about Saturday? I¡¯ll be free all day. Does she have time then?¡± ¡°She can do Saturday evening. If you¡¯re free that day, we can go to inspect the shop during the day.¡± Sasha thought that it seemed like a good idea, so she nodded in agreement. ¡°That works.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ll arrange the inspection, and after we finish, we can go for a coffee.¡± Andie was excited. She had many friends in the business world, but there weren¡¯t many that she was close enough to hang out and have coffee with. Maybe it was because of her strong demeanor that people kept their distance from her outside of work, which made her feel a bit disappointed. But now that she had Sasha, it felt like that void was filled, and everything seemed worth looking forward to. Sasha looked at Andie with a gentle gaze, clearly understanding why she was so excited. In this day and age, true friends are hard to find, especially for people like them with privileged backgrounds. It¡¯s difficult to make genuine friends. Both Sasha and Andie knew this. So now that they had found each other, it truly felt like luck. After discussing the matter, Andie didn¡¯t immediately leave. She lounged on Sasha¡¯s couch, letting go of her usual restraint. She took off her high heels, unbuttoned her suit cuffs, and even found Sasha¡¯s pink cartoon eye mask, theny on the couch like a worm, resting. Sasha found it amusing to see her so rxed but didn¡¯t disturb her, cing a ss of juice on the nearby table. Then she returned to her study to finish up the final touches on her design. At that moment, Timothy, who had been waiting for his sister toe home, couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He had finished work early that day and drove to Sasha¡¯s small apartment. When he saw the surrounding environment, his brows furrowed tightly. It wasn¡¯t until he used his fingerprint to unlock the door and entered the apartment that his brows rxed slightly. ¡°Sashy?¡± Afraid of startling his sister, Timothy tried to keep his voice low. However, the entire apartment was surprisingly quiet, as if no one was there. Timothy furrowed his brows and walked towards the bedroom. But before he could knock on the door, he suddenly heard a loud voice from the living room, saying, ¡°Demon, where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Timothy¡¯s footsteps halted, and he turned around in disbelief. He saw someone sleeping in apletely undignified position, talking in her sleep. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Timothy found it incredibly unbelievable. He couldn¡¯t imagine how a normal person could sleep in such a twisted position. He thought, ¡®Wouldn¡¯t her waist hurt? Wouldn¡¯t her legs cramp up?¡¯ Unconsciously, Timothy found himself walking closer to observe. Just then, Andie started talking in her sleep again. ¡°Don¡¯t chase me. Go chase my master. He¡¯s greasy.¡± Timothy was speechless, thinking, ¡®Wow, her dream is so wild. Has she dreamt of being chased by a monster? And does your master know you ¡®respect¡¯ him that much?¡¯ As he watched, Timothy couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. He recognized the person from the voice just now. It seemed like her name was Andie, a friend of his sister¡¯s, and she seemed like a very interesting person. They had met a few times before, but they gradually stopped hanging out because both of them were busy. Timothy never expected to stumble upon this scene in his sister¡¯s apartment. Just as Timothy hesitated on whether to leave or not, there was a click. Sasha walked out of the study with a ss of water, and she looked a bit surprised to see the tall figure in the living room. ¡°Tim, why are you here?¡± She took a few steps forward hurriedly and rubbed her eyes with her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t rub your eyes.¡± Timothy frowned and grabbed Sasha¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times. It¡¯s not hygienic.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Sasha reluctantly agreed and then noticed the freely sleeping Andie. Sasha was also speechless. She thought, ¡®So, was Tim just looking at Andie? But¡­ isn¡¯t Andie¡¯s sleeping position too casual?¡¯ 69% Sasha quickly pushed her brother away and found a thin nket from the sofa to cover Andie¡¯s twisted sleeping posture. ¡°Tim, sit down first. Why didn¡¯t you let me know you wereing?¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She didn¡¯t hear the sound of knocking. After all, her brother¡¯s fingerprints were already recorded in the system by Tony, so there was no need to knock. Timothy said, ¡°I forgot.¡± Sasha was speechless, thinking, ¡®How could he forget this? He didn¡¯t forget! He intentionally came over to surprise me and see what I am doing here. ¡°When are youing home?¡± Timothy asked again. Sasha was puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t I at home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this ce.¡± In Timothy¡¯s eyes, this ce could only be considered a small nest. Sasha understood her brother¡¯s intention andughed before saying, ¡°Soon! Once I finish thest bit of the design, I¡¯lle home and apany you.¡± Timothy thought, ¡®That sounds about right!¡¯ In a good mood, he lowered his head and took a sip of the coffee that Sasha had prepared for him. He didn¡¯t like this kind of coffee bean, only preferring his usual or in water. But the coffee brewed by his sister somehow tasted good to him. ¡°When can you finish the design?¡± ¡°Another two days?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more day, I¡¯lle pick you up the day after tomorrow.¡± Hearing her brother¡¯smand-like tone, Sasha couldn¡¯t help but want tough. She thought, ¡®Clearly, he misses me, but how does he manage to maintain a poker face like he is handing over work?¡¯ ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to pick me up, BROTHER!¡± Timothy was delighted by this statement and didn¡¯t mind anything else. He thought this ce was quitefortable, too. Being able to be with his sister, even if 14:12 Mon, 19 Feb & DM it wasn¡¯t in the mansion, they could still have a cozy time together. He even considered moving here for these two days as well. 597%| While he was still hesitating, a loud shout suddenly rang out. ¡°Evil spirit, surrender!¡± Immediately followed by a thud. Andie finally fell off thezy sofa, leaving her bewildered by the fall. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 ¡°Who am I? Where am I?¡± Andic took off the eye mask, her face still confused. Sasha wanted tough but held it in, making her face turn red from the effort. She approached Andic, asking, ¡°Are you okay? Did you hurt yourself?¡± Andic looked at Sasha, blinked her eyes twice, and finally snapped out of it, her face turning bright red. 1 ¡°I¡­ um, I identally fell asleep.¡± ¡°Well, I could tell,¡± Sasha said. Andie was talking in her sleep just now. Andie looked puzzled. ¡°Ah? You could tell? Was I snoring?¡± Sasha bit her lip, struggling to hold back herughter. Then, she vigorously shook her head. Andie sighed in relief and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t snore normally. Only when I¡¯m really tired, I might make a few sounds.¡± Sasha was about to burst withughter, thinking, ¡®Why is Andie so adorable?¡¯ Andie was then helped by Sasha into the living room, where she saw Timothy sitting on the couch. Timothy had juste from work, still dressed in a refined suit, wearing a pair of wire frame sses, and exuding an air of elegance and refinement. Then there was herself, wearing disheveled clothes, having just fallen asleep and even falling off the couch. She was basically the embodiment of discourtesy. The contrast between them was like night and day, and Andie suddenly felt her vision go ck. This was extremely embarrassing! Andie felt ufortable and curled her toes, suppressing her embarrassment and trying to maintain herposure as she greeted Timothy. 14:12 Mon, 19 Feb D ¡°Mr. Yundt.¡± ¡°Ms. Anderson.¡± Timothy smiled slightly, the hint of amusement evident on his face. Andie was almost stunned, thinking, ¡°Timothy can smile so beautifully? Although she had seen him smile before, it always felt different each time. ¡°Ms. Anderson, if you haven¡¯t rested well, you can go sleep in the room.¡± Andie snapped out of her daze, feeling a bit embarrassed, and quickly waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Actually, I just¡­¡± ¡°After all, the bed in the room is bigger, and there¡¯s soundproofing.¡± So even if she talked in her sleep, there was no need to worry. Andie was at a loss for words. ¡°P oof¡­¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and couldn¡¯t help but pat her brother. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Now she knew her brother could be so mischievous. He knew Andie was already feeling embarrassed, and yet he was making fun of her. Timothy also smirked. ¡°It was just a joke, don¡¯t mind it,¡± Timothy said to Andie. Andie felt that the most embarrassing moment had passed, so she waved her hand nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Not a big deal.¡± Suddenly, Timothy uncrossed his legs. He looked at Andie with a questioning gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you a question.¡± Andie looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡± ¡°Did you have a leg cramp?¡± Andie was at a loss for words. Sasha wasughing so hard her face felt stiff. She quickly turned away, afraid that Andie might see her smiling face and felt embarrassed. 14:12 Mon, 19 Feb DM 3 Sasha thought, ¡®So Tim noticed Andie¡¯s twisted sleeping position. And he actually remembered it and has been wondering if Andie had a leg cramp this whole time.¡¯ She had been wondering if he had cramps in his heart. Andie realized that Timothy was doing it on purpose. The most embarrassing part was that, with Timothy¡¯s reminder, her legs actually started to twitch slightly. She thought, ¡®What kind of sorcery is this?¡¯ Andie¡¯s face contorted, and she couldn¡¯t help but make up a story. ¡°No, Mr. Yundt, you don¡¯t know, sleeping like that is actually good for your body. You should try it sometime.¡± Timothy didn¡¯t know how to respond. Andie was already delirious. ¡°Seriously. After practicing this sleeping position, you can do any other Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. posture on the bed.¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Silence filled the room. Sasha didn¡¯t expect that even in this situation, Andie could still cra ck dirty jokes. In order to save Andie from embarrassment, Sasha pretended to fetch coffee for her and then quickly ran to the kitchen and burst intoughter. She had been holding in herughter for so long that she couldn¡¯t help it anymore. She always knew that Andie was cute, but she never expected her to be this adorable. Even her normally calm andposed brother couldn¡¯t resist teasing her, which showed just how adorable Andie was. Sasha brewed the coffee but didn¡¯t immediately bring it over. She thoughtfully waited in the kitchen, wanting to give the two some alone time. Little did she know that Andie, in the living room, was feeling a mix of embarrassment and anger. Although there was some distance between the kitchen and the living room, it wasn¡¯t soundproof, and Sasha¡¯sughter could be heard by both of them. Andie felt like she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. It was too suffocating. Andie looked down at her toes, nervously exining, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it just now¡­ I was just¡­¡± Timothy¡¯s eyes were filled with amusement. He genuinely felt happy, as if all the exhaustion of the past few days had been swept away. ¡°I understand, Ms. Anderson. You don¡¯t need to exin.¡± Andie breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Timothy then asked, ¡°One more question. Do you often watch fantasy novels?¡± Andie looked up, confused. ¡°Huh?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Immediately, Timothy touched his watch, and a clear female voice came through the speakers. ¡°Demon, where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t chase me. Go chase my master. He¡¯s greasy.¡± ¡°Evil spirit, surrender!¡± Then, there was a thud, the sound of Andie falling to the ground. Andie quickly stood up. E She couldn¡¯t take it any longer. The embarrassment was swallowing her whole, and she had to escape to breathe some fresh air. Just as Sasha came out of the kitchen, she saw Andie running out without even bothering to put on her shoes, holding her high heels in her hands. ¡°I just remembered that there¡¯s something at thepany I need to take care of. I¡¯lle find you another day.¡± Her voice faded with the wind, followed by the sound of the door opening and closing. Sasha was dumbfounded, turning to look at her brother, who was leisurely drinking his coffee. ¡°What did you just do?¡± Timothy calmly put down his cup and said, ¡°I wanted a refill.¡± He thought this sort of coffee was actually not too bad, and he didn¡¯t realize he had finished it without noticing. She felt helpless and walked over to push the coffee that was prepared for Andie toward her brother. ¡°This cup might be sweeter than usual. It was originally meant for Andie, so you might not be used to it.¡± Timothy took the cup and took a sip. It was indeed more than twice as sweet, and in the past, he might have found it too cloying. But today, he was in a good mood, so he thought it tasted good and took a big gulp. ¡°Not bad.¡± Sasha looked at Timothy in surprise, thinking, ¡®Is this still my brother? Has he been possessed by someone else?¡¯ ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Timothy asked. Sasha hesitated for a moment and then asked, ¡°Tim, are you interested in Andie?¡± 14:13 Mon, 19 Feb DM. ¡°No need to care about adult matters, little one.¡± Timothy flicked his finger against Sasha¡¯s head and then stood up. Sasha held her head in disbelief. ¡°Come on! I¡¯m not a little kid anymore.¡± ¡°Well, you are in my presence.¡± Sasha sighed. ¡°I¡¯m going back now. Take care of yourself, and if you need anything, make sure to call me.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Sasha replied, ¡°Are you not going to have dinner before heading back?¡± Timothy picked up a set of car keys from the nearby sofa and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t, I¡¯ll walk you guest out.¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Timothy left quickly. In the blink of an eye, the small apartment, which had been very lively just now, became emply again. Sasha suddenly realized something and a bitter smile registered on her face. In the past, she had only enjoyed being alone but had forgotten that she would feel lonely if she stayed that way long. Sure enough, as Tim said, this did not feel like home. One could only feel they belonged with their family around. It seemed that she had to finish her draft as soon as possible and return home. When Sasha returned to the study, Timothy walked downstairs with the car keys and happened to meet someone with a conflicted expression. Seeing Timothy, Andie blushed and subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, before she could, she saw a familiar car key in Timothy¡¯s hand. She screamed inside, ¡°That¡¯s my car key! I thought I had lost it somewhere!¡¯ ¡°Mr. Yundt¡­¡± Andie had no choice but to step forward and greet Timothy. Timothy stopped and turned to look at Andie in surprise. ¡°Why are you still here? Isn¡¯t there something urgent at thepany?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Andieughed dryly and looked at Timothy¡¯s car keys. Timothy lifted the keys in his hand as if he had sensed something. ¡°Yours?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Andie nodded vigorously. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Yundt, for returning my key. I thought I lost it.¡± As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to Timothy, waiting for him to return the key. Nheless, Timothy slowly raised his hand and showed her all the keys. ¡°Are you sure this is your key?¡± Andie widened her eyes and took a closer look. 1413 Mon, 19 Feb Those were all keys to luxury cars, all of which were limited edition. The logo was different from her car key¡¯s. If there was anything in the whole set of keys that belonged to her, it would be the yellow chicken charm. ¡°This¡­¡± Timothy smiled slightly and put the key back into his pocket confidently. ¡°That is mine.¡± Andie realized. ¡®Oh, right. I didn¡¯t fuel it for days. I guess he¡¯s right. But how does he know?¡¯ She finally realized that the man in front of her was teasing her, and felt her face burning. 69% If someone else had teased her like that, she would have gone to teach them a lesson long ago, but she couldn¡¯t get mad when she met Timothy¡¯s eyes for some reason. And she was always shy. She wondered, ¡®Oh no, am I going to fall for him?¡¯ At that moment, Andie had a bad feeling. Realizing Andie¡¯s embarrassment, Timothy stopped teasing her sensibly. He opened the passenger door of his car and said to Andie, ¡°Get in.¡± Andie came to her senses, looked at her car, and then Timothy. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t drive your car.¡± Andie fell speechless andined inside, ¡®I know your car is ssy, but how does that make my car useless?¡¯ Timothy knew that she had misunderstood, so he added, ¡°Um, your car runs out of gas. You can¡¯t drive it.¡± Andie realized. ¡®Oh, right. I didn¡¯t fuel it for days. I guess he¡¯s right. But how does he know?¡¯ Timothy curled his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to refuel your car before driving it back. Let me give you a ride now.¡± ¡°Ah, wouldn¡¯t that be too much trouble for you?¡± 14:13 MON, TY FED ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Timothy stared at Andie for a long time, then looked away happily and said, ¡°Just take it as a gift of gratitude.¡± A gift of gratitude that could make him so happy. 08% Andie didn¡¯t understand, but still got in the car as she tried to figure out the situation. Timothy closed the door for her and got in the car from the other side. When he started the car, Timothy keenly sensed a gaze not far away, but when he looked over, he couldn¡¯t see a soul. 13 14:13 Mon, 19 Feb DN Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Timothy drove out of themunity. The private investigator hiding in the dark couldn¡¯t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He was almost discovered again. Timothy was alert. The private investigator was afraid of making the same mistake, so he ran away in a hurry, leaving Sasha alone. Fortunately, he fled quickly. If he waste, he would be found by the bodyguards arranged by Tony, and then undergo a life worse than death. The private investigator returned to his ce and heaved a sigh of relief. He sent the photos he had taken to Jameson and left a message telling him that he had almost been caught. Jameson quickly replied to him with a screenshot of a transaction. Jameson transferred another 20,000 dors to him. The private investigator grinned and thought, ¡®The big shot is generous as expected. People like Calista are just rude and stingy. I even lost a camera and got targeted by the Yundts carrying out her task. Ah, I should¡¯ve asked for more from her.¡® The private investigator thought for a moment and called Jameson. ¡°I have other people¡¯s secrets here. Do you want to know? 20,000 dors each.¡± Jameson did not bargain and transferred 100,000 dors to him at a time. The private investigator was delighted. ¡®Wow, that¡¯s some easy money. He then immediately told Jameson everything he knew. [Calista is watching Sasha.] [She tailed you and wanted me to keep an eye on you, but I refused.] [Calista is not as simple as she looks. She and her mother are not good people.] After reading these three messages, Jameson was speechless for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Ha¨Cha, this is all in news. If you want a juicier one, you have to pay more.¡± However, Jameson felt that sounded exactly like a scam. Heughed and said, ¡°No need.¡± D 7 ¡°I gave you 100,000. You still owe me two secrets.¡± The private investigator curled his lips and was a little unhappy to be rejected. [Sasha and Lester don¡¯t seem to be together.] [Lastly, there is an ulterior reason for Jay¡¯s death.] Jameson hadn¡¯t anticipated thest ones. He was caught off guard by the breaking news. and rendered a little dazed for a moment. ¡°Is everything you said true?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that, but more than 60% of it is true.¡± In other words, it was very likely that those were all fake. Jameson suppressed his emotions and replied coldly, ¡°Got it. Continue with my task, help me find the connection between Sasha and Suzie.¡± The private investigator was afraid of angering his client, so when he noticed Jameson¡¯s change of mood, he immediately said obediently, ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll definitely be worth your money.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Jameson hung up the phone with an ugly expression. Seeing him like that, Finn couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jameson nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Could anyone still hug someone after rejecting their love?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Finn was speechless. ¡°Hugging after rejecting them? Are they out of their mind?¡± Jameson was at a loss for words.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°It can¡¯t be you, can it? Who did you reject? Who did you hug? Can¡¯t be Calista, right?¡± Finn looked curious and bombarded Jameson with questions. Jameson couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He screamed inside, ¡®I don¡¯t have feelings for Calista, okay? I see her as a younger sister. Why do people keep spreading rumors that we¡¯re engaged in our childhood?¡® Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Finn wanted to continue gossiping, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything as Jameson was staring at him with despise. He calmed down, and Jameson was lost in thought. Finn was right. If it were he who rejected a girl, he would never hug her again. Wouldn¡¯t that be giving others false hope? What kind of refusal was that? He would be ying hard to get! Sasha and Lester had just met, so they weren¡¯t close. Naturally, they didn¡¯t have to hug each other so intimately. Therefore, the fourth secret was fake, and so might be the rest. No, the private investigator only imed thetter two secrets to be 60% correct, not including the first three. Therefore, Calista and her mother were not as innocent as they appeared. Jameson¡¯s so- called younger sister had deceived him for so long that he was extremely stupid. Jameson buried his doubts and began to reconsider sending Calista abroad. That matter could not be dyed any longer. It had to be done as soon as possible. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g With that in mind, Jameson called Henry over and asked him about Calista¡¯s visa and passport. ¡°It may take another week or so.¡± ¡°So long?¡± Henry said helplessly, ¡°We have to go through the formal procedures. There are very few schools abroad that can ept Calista. We still have to wait for a reply.¡± Jay had asked Jameson to take care of his family before he died, so Jameson couldn¡¯t be careless. It just so happened that Calista had dropped out of school at home due to health reasons. If she could still settle down and study abroad at this time, Jameson would not let Jay down. In that case, Jameson couldn¡¯t question it further and just nodded slightly. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you¡¯d better go back and rest, Mr. Leigh. Health is the most important.¡± For the past few days, Jameson had been trying his best to restore thepany¡¯s image. He stayed up all night and held meetings with the design teamter on to find a way to solve the problem. He had barely had a nap. Henry was really worried that if that continued, Jameson would copse sooner orter. Jameson smiled at Henry. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine.¡± Looking at Jameson¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Henry felt very bad. Henry didn¡¯t dare to persuade Jameson anymore and silentlypleted most of the work of Jameson. Mr. Leigh worked very hard in thepany, but his troublesome parents and willful sister had been bugging him. It was annoying enough to clean up the mess for the three of them, and to top it all, something bad happened to thepany. When could Mr. Leigh ever rx? Henry didn¡¯t think much of Sasha before. But now that he thought about it, no matter how busy Mr. Leigh was in the past, he always returned home to rest at night. At home, there were meals and hot soup that Sasha had prepared for him to sober up. Mr. Leigh seemed to have lost a lot of weight. On the contrary, the Leigh family imed that they were on Jameson¡¯s side, while no one really cared about him. Even Calista was just putting on an act to achieve her goal. She didn¡¯t care about Mr. Leigh. ¡°What a shame.¡± Henry couldn¡¯t help but sigh. How could Mr. Leigh find true love now that his good wife had run away? Seeing that Henry was worried, Finn followed him out of the office. ¡°Why did you look like that just now?¡± Finn asked him. Henry was confused, ¡°How did I look?¡± ¡°The look that says you feel sorry for James. I think perhaps you¡¯re too emotional. Do you think someone like James needs your sympathy?¡± Seeing how heartless Finn was, Henry red up. ¡°Get lost! You know nothing!¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Time passed very quickly when Jameson felt upied. Saturday arrived in the blink of an eye. Jameson¡¯s subordinates still couldn¡¯t reach Suzie, let alonemunicate with her. That progress left everyone a bit depressed. Just as the entire design department of Leigh Group was in low spirits, Sasha and Andie went out cheerfully. They were going to inspect the store first that day, and then go shopping and have a tea break. Finally, they made an appointment with Ms. Anderson for dinner. They seemed to be very busy all day. In fact, except for the inspection, they would only be enjoying themselves the rest of the time. Sasha was in a good mood but felt that Andie seemed to have something on her mind. Andie often giggled at a random ce, as if she had been possessed. ¡°The location of this store is good.¡± Sasha got out of the car and talked about business with Andie, but thetter did not respond immediately. Sasha was a little helpless. She pushed Andie, who fell into a daze again, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Andie came to her senses and looked at Sasha. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sasha found it a little funny and Andie¡¯s assistant Dimitri spoke up. ¡°Ms. Yundt just told you that the location of this shop was good.¡± ¡°Ah, yes, we have carefully chosen this location, considering the traffic of several shopping malls.¡± Sasha nodded and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Then, when they entered the elevator, she couldn¡¯t help tugging at Andie¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andie asked. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? It¡¯s you. Why are you out of your mind today? Are you not feeling well?¡± Hearing Sasha ask that, Andie shook her head with aplicated expression. 3.68% ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel ufortable anywhere.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Good. If you feel ufortable, you have to tell me.¡± Andie suddenly blushed again and then nodded. Sasha felt that something was wrong. She reached out to touch Andic¡¯s forehead and suddenly frowned. ¡°Your face is burning.¡± Andic quickly snatched Sasha¡¯s hand and whispered to her, ¡°Shh, I¡¯m fine. Maybe it¡¯s a little stuffy in the elevator.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Sasha looked skeptical. Andie insisted, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be okay when we get out.¡± Seeing that Andie was in good spirits and insisted, Sasha did not ask further. Sasha nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± When they finally got out of the elevator, Andie fanned her face with her hand, trying to cool it down. She was fine. She blushed because she had just thought of someone. Aftering out of the elevator, they reached the fifth floor, where there was arge women¡¯s clothing store in a prime position. In terms of decoration, it was very elegant. The environment put people particrly at ease, and the sales clerks also received them warmly. Sasha and Andie walked in and scanned the room, furnishings, and stuff. They kept a low profile. Except for Sasha and Andie, as well as Dimitri, no one else was with them. People thought that they were customers and that way, it did not disturb other customers¡® shopping, Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g which was a very thoughtful arrangement. The store manager rushed over and apanied Sasha and Andie. Andie looked at Sasha, waiting for her to speak. Just as they entered the store, a well¨Cdressed man not far away took a picture of them and quickly sent it to Jameson. 14:14 Mon, 19 Feb DM ¡°Sasha has gone to Suzie¡¯s new store. Come ASAP!¡± 14:14 Mon, 19 Feb # Chapter 166 Chapter 166 When Jameson arrived at the store, Sasha was being picked on. The troublemaker was also an acquaintance, named Helen, the other follower of Calista. Helen wanted to mock Sasha at Andic¡¯s fashion event. Helen said that Sasha was wearing a fake and called her a slut. However, Sasha exposed Helen¡¯s identity as a mistress on the spot, saying Helen seduced her best friend¡¯s boyfriend, and in the end, fell out with that friend. That friend of Helen¡¯s was named Deborah, also from a powerful family. After that incident, she stopped talking to Helen. Not only that, but Deborah alsoined to her parents about it, which distressed them a lot. Her parents visited the scumbag¡¯s ce, made a scene, and even targeted Helenter. Helen also had a rich family but couldn¡¯tpare with Deborah at all. Helen¡¯s family had almost gone bankrupt while Deborah suppressed them. Fortunately, Helen ended up surviving with the help of the Peyer and Leigh families. Although her family¡¯spany had been saved, Helen was having a hard time. First of all, her reputation waspletely ruined. Everyone said that she was a mistress who stole her best friend¡¯s boyfriend, so the well¨Ceducated young nobles didn¡¯t like to mingle with her. Second, George also felt ashamed of her and cut off all ties with her. As a result, she had nothing then. When she went home, she would be scolded by her parents, and even the school that she had applied to rejected her. In short, it was as miserable as it could be. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Calista and Gwenyth were still willing to take her in, her father might have sent her back to their hometown in the countryside. At the thought of all her misery caused by Sasha, Helen gnashed her teeth with hatred. She had always been looking for an opportunity to get back at Sasha but couldn¡¯t find her archenemy, so she hadn¡¯t had a chance at all. Fortunately, Helen bumped into Sasha in the store when she went shopping with her friends. There was another one with Sasha. She carried herself well, but the clothes she wore were not branded at all, something Helen had never seen in the market. 14:14 Mon, 19 Feb u DM 69%¨C Of course, Helen didn¡¯t know that Sasha customized the attire for Andie. It was high- end and hadn¡¯t been publicly released at all. Therefore, Helen couldn¡¯t recognize it. Besides, Andie was not in the same circle as them. Helen had no idea that Andie held the fashion event that day. She only saw Andie as anotherme friend of Sasha. ¡°Hey, who is this? Wasn¡¯t she the one chased out by the Leigh family?¡± Helen was mocking Sasha as soon as she opened her mouth. She didn¡¯t hold back at all, shouting at the top of her voice to attract all the customers in the store. Sasha felt a little ufortable when she heard that voice. When she looked up, she smiled. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, the youngdy who hooked up with her best friend¡¯s boyfriend. I heard that yourpany was almost acquired by Deborah. So you still have the money to go shopping now?¡± Sasha was not a pushover. She had endured Jameson for she was overwhelmed by her feelings. Now she was the princess of the Yundt family, so she could do whatever she wanted to her heart¡¯s content. Helen wanted to humiliate her with the fact that she was ditched by a rich and powerful family, so naturally Sasha exposed Helen¡¯s betrayal of her best friend as a mistress. Then who was the more humiliated one there? Sure enough, as soon as Sasha finished speaking, everyone in the store despised Helen. Helen blushed. She stepped forward, wanting to hit Sasha, but got stopped by Andie. Mon, Chapter 167 Chapter 167 ¡°If you want to talk, talk Don¡¯t touch her.¡± Andie looked at Helen with disdain. She could see through this woman¡¯s n at a nce. Helen shook off her hand and red at Sasha. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯ve just divorced, and now you¡¯re hooking up with Lester. Look at how close you two are. Maybe you¡¯ve already been carrying his child, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Helen, you must know you¡¯re despicable to steal your best friend¡¯s boyfriend, so you want to use others of doing the same. Do you think they¡¯ll believe you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°1. Sasha, have a clear conscience. I dare to swear I¡¯ve never done anything guilty. What about you? Do you dare?¡± Helen was ashamed and annoyed. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± ¡°Andie, almost anything goes these days. It¡¯s an eye¨Copener.¡± Seeing Sasha suddenly turn to herself, Andie knew that Sasha had another n, so she echoed with a smile, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°How could there be such a shameless person? She was exposed on the spot and still imed she had done nothing wrong. And she dares to swear? Isn¡¯t she afraid of karma?¡± Andieughed inside and echoed again, ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing to steal someone¡¯s man.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a whole new level of shamelessness.¡± ¡°You bet! Anyone would find a ce to hide and behave themselves in that case. And yet, she still shows her face, strutting everywhere? Oh my, I¡¯m worried people might throw trash at her.¡± Andie and Sasha echoed each other and mocked Helen to the extreme. Seeing all the guests present pointing at herself, Helen was fuming, but she couldn¡¯t refute it. She wanted to get back at the duo, but she was guilty then. If others looked at her differently, no matter what she said, they would not believe her. Instead, they would think that she was making up stories and dragging Sasha into the mire. 14:15 MON, TY Helen had never been wronged like that before. She wanted to tear Sasha into pieces. Sasha had enough of her sarcasm and didn¡¯t want to see Helen¡¯s face anymore, so she turned to the manager and said, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll sell your clothes to such a shameless person, will you? I feel that if she wears your clothes, she might degrade them.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Many guests echoed Sasha¡¯s words. ¡°Didn¡¯t she steal Deborah¡¯s boyfriend? I¡¯ve heard of her. So shameless.¡± ¡°Deborah has broken off all ties with her. She used to be very kind to Helen, but Helen just bites the hand that feeds her.¡± ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s disgusting. I feel sick just thinking of wearing the same brand of clothes as her.¡± ¡°Miss Manager, why don¡¯t you drive her out?¡± The manager showed up at the right time when the crowd was discussing. ¡°Everyone, calm down. Of course, only customers with valuable characters are worthy of our clothes.¡± The manager looked at Helen with a smile. She still looked polite but didn¡¯t sound so. ¡°Miss, I hope you won¡¯t ruin everyone¡¯s mood. Please, let me show you the door.¡± Helen didn¡¯t expect things to develop that way. She said with her eyes wide open, ¡°Why? I¡¯m your VIP! Are you going to treat me like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll file aint!¡± The manager smiled and answered, ¡°We will return the discounts to your ount, but we¡¯ll also decline your future purchases. So, you can fileints as many as you want. This way, please.¡± Chapter 168 Chapter 168 The store manager was resolute. Seeing Helen refuse to leave and intent on causing more trouble, he motioned for two security guards to forcibly eject Helen from the premises. Helen¡¯s face was ashen with rage. Throwing caution and dignity to the wind, she let out a shrick and lunged at Sasha, aiming to scratch her face. If she was humiliated, Sasha shouldn¡¯t get off scot¨Cfree! But before she could get close to Sasha, someone stepped in front of her and kicked her away. Helen¡¯s body mmed into a nearby clothes rack, causing a cascade of garments to tumble down. The sales staff and the manager hurried over, not to assist Helen, but to hastily set the clothes rack and Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. garments back in order. Helen, kicked in the abdomen, was in too much pain to speak. She turned back in fury, ready tosh out, but her anger was reced by a gasp of shock upon seeing the man¡¯s face. ¡°Jameson.¡± The man shielding Sasha was none other than Jameson. His expression was stoic, his eyes cold and disdainful. ¡°Henry, have someone throw her out. And notify all the stores that she¡¯s banned from the mall from now on.¡± Surprise shed across Henry¡¯s eyes, but he did not ask any more questions. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± This mall was run by the Leigh Group. It sells high¨Cend goods, which are often visited by the Young Master and Miss. Being able to spend money here represents a certain status. But now Helen was directly cklisted, which meant that she waspletely excluded from the upper ss. This was even more serious than being cklisted by a fashion store. Realizing the severity of her situation, Helen scrambled on her knees towards Jameson, clutching at his pants leg and begging pitifully. ¡°Please, Jameson, I¡¯m Calista¡¯s good 14:15 Mon, friend. Spare me for her sake. I admit my fault. I promise never to cause trouble here again. I¡¯ll leave right now.¡± Jameson frowned slightly but ignored Helen, turning instead to look at Sasha. Sasha was watching Helen with an impassive face, not sparing a nce for Jameson. Jameson sighed internally and signaled to Henry with a look. Henry nodded and quickly dragged Helen away. Helen continued to plead, but Henry, annoyed by her noise, had her mouth covered and escorted out, not wanting her to disturb the other customers. With the disruptive presence gone, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The women who hade with Helen didn¡¯t dare make a sound, fearing guilt by association. Just now, Helen was challenged by Sasha as soon as she opened her mouth. Before these people could take sides, Sasha didn¡¯t want to drive the customers away. She just pretended that she didn¡¯t know and turned to discuss the decoration of the store with Andie. Jameson had prepared a lot to say to Sasha, but now felt awkward with her cold response. He touched his nose and said to Sasha, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Sasha paused before finally turning to look at him. ¡°What should I say? Should I thank you for meddling?¡± Jameson was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re still not convinced? I assure you, I could have sent Helen packing without your help.¡± Jameson sighed deeply, not showing any anger. He nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I did meddle. Don¡¯t be upset with me. I just wanted to talk to you about something.¡± Sasha suddenly wanted tough when she heard that they had something to talk about. Before the divorce, it was extremely difficult for her to say a few words to Jameson. Now that they were divorced, this person was talking too much. How ironic. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 ¡°I have nothing to discuss with you.¡± Sasha turned coldly away, pulling Andie with her to leave. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Andie cast a worried nce at her, but Sasha shook her head subtly, signaling her not to worry. Fearing Sasha might actually leave, Jameson quickly grabbed her wrist. ¡°I won¡¯t take much of your time, just a few words, and then I¡¯ll go.¡± Sasha, clearly irritated, jerked Jameson¡¯s hand free. ¡°Jameson, aren¡¯t you tired of this?¡± Perhaps due to themotion or the lingering crowd from the earlier spectacle, Sasha¡¯s action drew the attention of the customers. Sasha didn¡¯t want to affect the business in the store, so she endured it for a while and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you three minutes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t three minutes too short?¡± Before Jameson could protest, Sasha was already walking away. Afraid that she would go back on her wordter, Jameson didn¡¯t care if three minutes was too short and quickly followed her. Andie, concerned Sasha might be at a disadvantage, instinctively wanted to follow but was stopped by Henry. ¡°Ms. Anderson, it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t interfere.¡± Caught off guard by his intervention, Andie red at him. ¡°Who said I¡¯m an outsider? Jameson is the outsider! He and Sashy are divorced. He has no right to meddle!¡± Henry was taken aback by Andie¡¯s words, but they revealed the close bond between Andie and Sasha. Otherwise, Andie would not have protected Sasha like this. Was Sasha really Suzie? Henry studied Andie, a smile flickering across his face. ¡°Ms. Anderson, what brings you to the store today? Are the clothes here in coboration with Suzie?¡± 14.15 Mon, 19 rev Andie¡¯s guard went up, and she retorted. ¡°I can visit my store whenever I like. As for the clothes, that¡¯s our business secret. Why should I tell you?¡± As Andie and Henry were having their standoff, Jameson directly asked Sasha, ¡°Are you Suzie?¡± Sasha paused, surprised that Jameson had guessed her secret identity. But as long as she denied it, no one would know she was Suzie. ¡°Suzie? What are you talking about?¡± Seeing her reaction, Jameson became more convinced. ¡°It seems you really are Suzie.¡± Sashaughed. ¡°I¡¯m not Suzie. I¡¯m Sasha. Jameson, please stop with these baseless usations.¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t know much about designer brands before, you¡¯ve been wearing clothes designed by Suzie a lot recently, so it¡¯s impossible that you haven¡¯t heard of this name.¡± Jameson said. ¡°So you pretended to be stupid just now to prevent me from finding out that you¡¯re a Suzie?¡± Sasha thought. ¡®I had overyed my act of ignorance. ¡°I do know of Suzie, but what does that have to do with me?¡± Sasha scoffed and suddenly turned back to look at Jameson. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me around and talking to me. Don¡¯t tell me you mistook me for Suzie?¡± Jameson didn¡¯t respond. Sasha¡¯s face was etched with sarcasm. ¡°I wondered why you suddenly changed, Jameson. Turns out you were after the big designer. But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be disappointed. I¡¯m not Suzie, and I have no idea who she is. You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Jameson¡¯s gaze on Sasha wasplex. ¡°Finding you was partly because of Suzie, but more so because¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not interested in your reasons.¡± Sasha cut him off emotionlessly. ¡°Three minutes are up. That¡¯s all there is to say.¡± 14:15 Mon, Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Sasha lost her temper and left without saying a word. Jameson, desperate, stepped in front of her before she could turn away. ¡°Can¡¯t you just hear me out?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to say between us.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to keep bothering you, wouldn¡¯t it be better to clear the air this time? It¡¯ll save you trouble in the long run.¡± Jameson¡¯s words made Sasha pause. Jameson said, ¡°Or is it that, you reject me, but deep down, you actually enjoy being chased by me.¡± ¡°Enjoy it? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Sasha immediately denied, her voice louder than usual, as if hiding something. Jameson internally smirked but dared not show it, nodding earnestly. ¡°If you don¡¯t enjoy it, then why always rush away? Are you afraid that spending more time alone with me will make you fall for me again?¡± Sasha rolled her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I have absolutely no feelings for you!¡± Hearing this, Jameson felt a twinge of difort. He didn¡¯t know why, but it just felt unpleasant. His gaze at Sasha turned sharper. ¡°You have no feelings for me, then for whom? For Lester?¡± Sasha frowned and looked up at Jameson, sensing the low pressure emanating from Jameson. What was wrong with this person? Wasn¡¯t he fine just now? Why did he suddenly fall out with me? Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. They were divorced now, and whatever Jameson did was none of her business. ¡°My feelings are my own private matter. Mr. Leigh, let me remind you once again, we¡¯re divorced. You no longer have any right to concern yourself with my affairs.¡± Jameson was taken aback by her words, feeling even worse. Looking at Sasha¡¯s indifferent demeanor, he couldn¡¯t argue. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. a Indeed, they were divorced, something he had agreed to. Sasha was no longer his concern. Feeling a pang in his heart, Jameson was still trying to understand his emotions when Sasha spoke again. ¡°What is it that you actually want to say? Can you just make your point clear? I really don¡¯t want any connection with you anymore. Besides, isn¡¯t Calista already by your side? Why keep bothering me? Do you have a problem or something?¡± Sasha¡¯s retort hit a nerve with Jameson. He exined, ¡°Calista and I have nothing like that. I¡¯ve always seen her as a sister.¡± Sasha didn¡¯t believe him, her face wearing a knowing smile. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything. I¡¯m actually arranging to send her abroad. The paperwork is in process. She¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡± This news took Sasha aback, and she looked up at Jameson. Jameson said, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Meeting Jameson¡¯s earnest gaze, Sasha felt a slight stir in her heart. Pushing away the unusual feeling, Sasha said dismissively, ¡°So you¡¯re finally willing to let her go. But what does that have to do with me?¡± Jameson studied her expression, seeing no sign of happiness, and felt inexplicably disappointed. ¡°I never had any intentions towards her. I was only looking after her because her brother died saving me,¡± Jameson said. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize before how much her presence troubled you. It¡¯s a bitte, but I really want to apologize.¡± ¡°I was wrong before. I didn¡¯t handle the situation between you and her properly, and I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer.¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 09:19 Tue, 20 Feb ti. Sasha¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened. To say that Jameson¡¯s words had no impact on her would be a lie. Over the past three years, she had endured countless grievances and shed many secret tears because of Calista. It was also because of Calista that Sasha finally decided to divorce Jameson. Sasha couldn¡¯t help but think how much better it would have been if Jameson had said these things earlier. It might have spared her some heartache and perhaps even left room for reconciliation. But now, it was indeed toote.. Sasha¡¯s heart had already turned cold, and she had seen the harsh truth. Jameson simply had no heart for her, Calista or no Calista. He would never truly prioritize her. Rather than deceiving herself, it was better to wake up to reality sooner. ¡°Honestly, if you had said these things three months ago, I would have been moved to tears and utterly devoted to you.¡± Jameson felt a stir in his heart at Sasha¡¯s words. However, he then saw her mocking smile as she continued, ¡°But now, these words only add to my frustration. They don¡¯t bring me any happiness.¡± Jameson frowned deeply, his hands clenched tightly at his sides. Sasha said, ¡°I gave you so much time, three whole years. How many ¡®three years¡¯ does a woman have in her life? ¡°Now, to awaken and express your apologies, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bitte, Mr. Leigh? You¡¯re such a clever man. If only you had put in a little effort, you could have understood my situation. But you chose to turn a blind eye. ¡°Is it because you were deceived by others? No, that¡¯s just a superficial reason. In the end, it¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t love me. ¡°You didn¡¯t love me, and that¡¯s why you never cared about me. You didn¡¯t worry about whether I would be wronged, nor did you care about the truth. As long as someone by your side lied a little, you were quick to condemn me.¡± 0 Sasha spoke each word with deliberate emphasis, as if dissecting her own heart. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It was a painful process, but she couldn¡¯t stop. 92% It¡¯s true that wounds need to be exposed to the sunlight to heal. Otherwise, if kept hidden, they would not only fail to heal but might fester and worsen, causing more pain and suffering. ¡°You only realize the truth ande to apologize after I¡¯ve given up and left you. If you truly felt sorry, what were you doing all this time?¡± Pain shed in Jameson¡¯s eyes as he instinctively responded, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of an apology now? It doesn¡¯t change the fact that you didn¡¯t love me. Why say it and embarrass me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I genuinely wanted to apologize. I thought¡­ it would make you feel a lot better.¡± Jameson exined btedly, realizing that he had always owed Sasha an apology. He hadn¡¯t cherished her, nor had he protected her as he should have.. He didn¡¯t want to cause her more distress. He only hoped that she would be better off, so he wanted to clear the air. But he hadn¡¯t expected it to make her so upset. ¡°Forget it.¡± Sasha suddenly smiled. Jameson looked at her, his expression slightly startled. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. I admit I was resentful before, but now¡­ I truly don¡¯t mind anymore. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t mind the hurt I¡¯ve suffered before, but I feel¡­ those past events can bepletely let go of now.¡± Jameson, hearing Sasha¡¯s words, felt uneasy. ¡°How can you¡­¡± ¡°Because I know that you will never find a woman better than me. Every time I think that this is your retribution, I feel satisfied.¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Sasha¡¯s words made Jameson¡¯s heartbeat quicken. Even though her words weren¡¯t exactly kind, seeing her current spirit, he found himself unable to me her. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. More than that, his heart raced, almost as if cheering for her actions. He couldn¡¯t understand his own feelings, and he just stared at Sasha, speechless for a long time. ¡°Everything that needed to be said has been said. Is there anything else?¡± Sasha, feeling relieved after speaking her mind, didn¡¯t bother to gauge Jameson¡¯s expression and directly asked him. Jameson snapped back to reality. Initially, he wanted to shake his head, but then he remembered the pressing matter and asked. ¡°Are you really not Suzie?¡± Sashaughed. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m Suzie?¡± ¡°You¡¯re close with Andic, and ¡®Suzie¡¯ likes ¡®Sasha¡¯! Our coboration was going well until our divorce, and then Suzie refused to work with us.¡± ¡°Maybe she refused because she saw your true character,¡± Sasha retorted. Jameson looked at her with a wry smile, not voicing any denial. He was no longer sure how badly he was perceived in Sasha¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all coincidental. We were married for three years; you should know I have no talent for design. I was just managing household chores at home, and the most I could boast about was my cooking.¡± Sasha continued to deny in Suzie. It wasn¡¯t time yet for her to reveal her identity, and she didn¡¯t want Jameson to keep pestering her. Hearing her exnation, Jameson let out a bitterugh. ¡°Three years of marriage, and now I realize how little I actually knew about you. I knew that you always did the housework, that you were gentle and considerate, and that your cooking was excellent. But I never knew if you had a talent for creativity, nor did I understand your preferences.¡± He looked at her deeply. ¡°I¡¯ve been too negligent.¡± 92% Jameson¡¯s eyes were captivating, a pair of peach blossom eyes that, when focused intently on someone, radiated deep affection. Initially, it was his charming looks that gradually made Sasha fall for him. Even now, having seen through him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race a bit faster under his concentrated gaze. She hastily averted her eyes, saying, That¡¯s all in the past. ¡°Even if I regret it, it can¡¯t be undone,¡± she added. Jameson lowered his head, his expression one of dejection. ¡°Is there truly no way to mend things?¡± Sasha was resolute. ¡°Not everything in this world goes as you wish.¡± She used to be sopliant, but that was only because her heart was set on him, and she had desires of her own. Now that she hadpletely given up, her heart had turned to stone, void of any further expectations or desires. A ripple of emotion appeared in Jameson¡¯s eyes. Indeed, things in this world didn¡¯t always go as he wanted. Even now, filled with regret, he couldn¡¯t expect a few words to reverse what had happened. After a moment of thought, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does he treat you well?¡± He thought, ¡®Better than I treated you? So much so that you don¡¯t want to look back and refuse to return?¡¯ Sasha guessed immediately that Jameson was referring to Lester. It seemed Jameson had also misunderstood her rtionship with him. It was almostughable. Despite iming to trust her, he had been misled by Calista¡¯s words, thinking that she was a fickle woman. Initially devoted to him, swayed by a bit of kindness from Lester, she had allegedly fallen for someone else. Sasha felt insulted. The slight stirring in her heart turned cold and hard. ¡°Of course, he treats me wonderfully. Couldn¡¯t be better.¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173 ¡°You have no idea. Lester is different from you. His heart and eyes are only for me. He gives me what I Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. want, and he¡¯d never dare to go against my wishes. He¡¯s gentle, considerate, and most importantly, incredibly generous.¡± Sasha, feeling troubled inside, was not about to let Jameson off easily. Knowing how high his pride was and his dislike for being outdone, she deliberately praised Lester in front of him. What she said wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. In business, Lester indeed doted on her. Even in personal life, Lester was especially indulgent with her, and for the sake of both their families, he wouldn¡¯t contradict her words. Therefore, she felt even more emboldened. Jameson¡¯s face visibly darkened, and his hands, unknowingly, had clenched into fists, clearly distressed. ¡°Is he really that good?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how he is with others, but I know he¡¯s incredibly good to me.¡± ¡°Wake up, Sasha. Lester is known for his reputation as a y boy. His intentions for you. might not be sincere; he¡¯s probably just enamored with your beauty.¡± Sashaughed upon hearing this. She had never heard Jamesonpliment her looks. before. With his attitude of avoiding her like the gue, she had almost thought herself a monster. A man¡¯s pride indeed can be strong. Even if they no longer care, they can still utter insincere words in the face of a rival. Sasha, still smiling cheerfully, didn¡¯t believe the words Jameson said. ¡°So what if it¡¯s temporary? It¡¯s a rtionship of mutual consent.¡± ¡°How can you be so naive? If his feelings aren¡¯t genuine, he could end up betraying you in the future.¡± ¡°What could he betray in me now? I have nothing left to lose. He, the distinguished second son of the Peyer family and the CEO of Thysha Corporation, is extraordinarily handsome and capable. And me? I¡¯m just a woman discarded by a wealthy family, a divorcee. No matter how you look at it, isn¡¯t he the one at a disadvantage?¡± Jameson¡¯s expression darkened to a grim extent, looking as if he might explode at any moment. In the past, Sasha would have never dared to speak so freely, but now, she found it liberating. ¡°Don¡¯t be self-deprecating. You¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not self-deprecation. It¡¯s just the truth.¡± Sasha interrupted him, saying, ¡°Honestly, whether Lester is sincere or not, I¡¯m grateful for his kindness towards me. ¡°He¡¯s shown me that blind devotion is foolish. I am not inferior. I wasn¡¯t born to be tram pled upon.¡± Herst statement, indirect yet pointed, was harsh. Jameson¡¯s pupils constricted, feeling a bitter taste in his heart. Having vented her frustration, Sasha didn¡¯t want to prolong their interaction and earnestly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not Suzie, and I can¡¯t help you. Since you know I¡¯m with Lester now, please refrain from bothering me in the future. I don¡¯t want him to get the wrong idea.¡± It felt like a heavy hammer had struck Jameson¡¯s chest, filling his heart with immense sorrow, the reasons for which he couldn¡¯t clearly articte. Sasha waited there for a while, and seeing that Jameson didn¡¯t speak again, she suddenly smiled. ¡°Then, thank you, Mr. Leigh, for letting go. Let¡¯s both move on and live well separately.¡± After saying this, she turned and walked away, her departing figure showing no trace of lingering attachment. Not long after Sasha left, Henry arrived with others to find Jameson. Seeing Jameson¡¯s distressed expression and his sudden bend at the waist, Henry quickly approached, supporting him and asking anxiously, ¡°Mr. Leigh, are you alright?¡± Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Jameson raised his head, his forehead covered in a sheen of cold sweat, and hisplexion was noticeably pale. He looked to be in a particrly bad state. Henry was visibly anxious, as it had been many years since he had seen such a pained. and Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. vulnerable expression on Jameson¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m fine; just a stomachache acting up.¡± Henry indeed noticed Jameson gently pressing his stomach area, then remembered that Jameson had been so engrossed in work that he hadn¡¯t eaten on time. Feeling a chill in his heart, he immediately helped Jameson find a ce to sit and signaled his subordinate to fetch a cup of water. Fortunately, being in a high-end mall, each floor was equipped with a rest area, and the service was quite good. A subordinate quickly brought over a cup of water. Henry handed the water to Jameson and asked if he had any medicine for stomach pain. Seeing Jameson shake his head, Henry hurriedly instructed someone to buy some medicine. Jameson, however, stopped them. ¡°No need. It¡¯s an old issue. I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± ¡°Mr. Leigh¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jameson drank the water and set the cup aside, a bitter smile crossing his face. He hadn¡¯t expected to be in such a sorry state in front of Sasha. But he had to admit that her words had indeed struck him hard, causing even someone like him to lose heart thoroughly. Seeing that he insisted and hisplexion somewhat eased, Henry, though still worried, didn¡¯t press further. ¡°Mr. Leigh, how did your conversation with¡­ Mrs. Leigh go?¡± Jameson let out a wry smile. ¡°Don¡¯t call her Mrs. Leigh anymore.¡± O 8.92% At that, Henry looked stunned. ¡°She made it clear to me that since she¡¯s started anew, it would be undignified for me to keep bothering her.¡± Henry was taken aback by this oue and couldn¡¯t help but ask further. ¡°So she admitted she¡¯s with Lester now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± And she even said Lester was much better than him, at least she¡¯s very happy now. Jameson felt defeated. However, Henry had a different perspective. Based on his limited understanding of Sasha, she was not someone who would fall for another person easily. Her guard was always up, and especially after being hurt once, she would be even more cautious with matters of the heart and wouldn¡¯t act rashly. There might be some misunderstanding here. Though he thought this, it wasn¡¯t something he could say out loud. When he saw Jameson¡¯s dejected demeanor, it was clear that he was not in a good ce emotionally. ¡°What about the matter with Suzie?¡± ¡°She also said she isn¡¯t Suzie,¡± Jameson replied. ¡°I can¡¯t tell anymore if she really is or isn¡¯t.¡± Henry could tell that Jameson¡¯s confidence was shaken, a rare sight indeed. He decided not to probe further and suggested, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, waiting here won¡¯t yield any answers. How about we head back? I can take you to the hospital for a check- up.¡± Jameson waved it off. ¡°No need for the hospital, let¡¯s just go back to the office.¡± He felt too embarrassed to stay there any longer and preferred to leave as soon as possible. But Henry was serious. ¡°Mr. Leigh, health is one¡¯s most important asset. I, along with Finn, can handle thepany matters. It won¡¯t fall apart. But if your health fails, everything else bes irrelevant.¡± Hearing Henry¡¯s words, Jameson finally stopped resisting. 0 92% Henry then escorted Jameson to the hospital in a hurry, while on the other side, Sasha met with Andie, her expression also not looking great. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andie immediately asked with concern. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Sasha shook her head, her gaze flickering slightly. To be honest, the words Jameson said to her today still had an impact on her. She didn¡¯t quite know how to articte it. ¡®It¡¯s no wonder he was the first man I fell for. His every action still has the power to affect my emotions, she thought. ¡°Andie, I¡¯m not feeling great. Maybe we should¡­¡± Andic quickly understood. ¡°We¡¯ve seen enough of the store already. How about we find a ce to rest? I can call my sister and say you¡¯re not feeling well, and cancel the gathering tonight?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sasha immediately responded. ¡°Let¡¯s just leave and rest for a bit. There¡¯s no need to cancel the evening ns.¡± She didn¡¯t want to disrupt Andie¡¯s schedule. Andie waved her hand dismissively, insisting that cancelling was no big deal and Sasha¡¯s health was more important. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m feeling a bit upset. I just need some time to process it.¡± Andic looked at her seriously. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Sasha nodded sullenly. ¡°You can¡¯t be unwell. Otherwise, your brother would be upset too.¡± Andie suddenly remarked. Sasha looked at Andie in surprise, sensing that there was more to her words. After bidding farewell to the store manager, they left the boutique and headed towards the dining area downstairs. Unable to contain her curiosity, Sasha asked. ¡°About the other day, when my brother said he¡¯d take you home¡­ nothing happened between you two, right?¡± Andie blushed. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already asked that?¡± ¡°I just wanted to make sure 1 didn¡¯t miss anything,¡± Sasha said with a teasing smile, bumping Andie¡¯s shoulder yfully. ¡°Tell me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much to it, really. He just drove me to the office, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°You mean he just dropped you off at the office?¡± Sasha asked incredulously, wondering 0 Tue, 20 Feb if her brother was really that straightforward. She had clearly seen him having a great time teasing Andie that day. Andie, however, refused to divulge more, insisting that he had only taken her to the office and that there was no further interaction between them. ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Sasha said to Andie. Although Sasha knew she was lying, she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact deceit, and eventually had to let it go with a sense of regret. 92% She casually brought up another topic. ¡°I was actually hoping you¡¯d be my sister- inw. Honestly, Andie, my brother is a good catch. Why don¡¯t you consider it?¡± Andie couldn¡¯t even meet Sasha¡¯s eyes. Hearing Sasha¡¯s suggestion, she just mumbled a few words nomittally, clearly avoiding the topic. It was obvious that something was wrong. Sasha was about to ask more when she suddenly noticed a group of people hastily leaving ahead of them. Jameson was being supported by Henry, and hisplexion didn¡¯t look good. Andie was startled by themotion, and when she recognized who it was, her expression turned ¡°That was Jameson just now, wasn¡¯t it? What happened to him?¡± Sasha scoffed coldly. ¡°What else? His stomachache red up. He brought it on himself by not eating. It serves him right.¡± Andie looked at Sasha in surprise. ¡°Why are you so angry about his stomach pain?¡± Sasha came back to her senses, not quite sure what was fueling her irritation. Perhaps it was because she had previously taken such great care of him and managed to improve his stomach condition, only for it to rpse. Was she frustrated that her efforts seemed wasted? Sasha couldn¡¯t quite pin down her feelings and chose to deflect. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°But you look so flushed.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s just the heat.¡± Sasha, trying to evade further probing from Andie, quickly changed the subject. ¡°Shall we go get something to/drink?¡± 0 Andie, seasoned in the ways of the business world, wasn¡¯t easily fooled. She just quietly observed Sasha with a faint smile on her face, making Sasha feel like she was under the watchful eye of a cu nning fox. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 That feeling seemed familiar to Sasha. She remembered feeling simrly whenever her older brother watched her closely. It was like having a thorn in her back, making her restless. Could it be that Andic and my brother are indeed a good match? They both have this simr vibe. She thought. ¡°How about some coffee?¡± Andie looked at Sasha with a particrly meaningful gaze but didn¡¯t object. They headed to a nearby caf¨¦ and casually chose a spot to sit down. After ordering. Andie finally asked. ¡°What did you and Jameson talk about just now?¡± ¡°Nothing much, he asked if I was Suzie.¡± Andic was surprised and, recalling how Henry had been fishing for information from her, her expression turned sharp. ¡°So that was his intention. I wondered why Jameson suddenly became so proactive.¡± Jameson had never been one to spare a nce for trivial matters, and now he sought out Sasha, apparently for business reasons. ¡°You also think Jameson approached me just for the sake of thepany, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t think any less of you, but Jameson is blind to what¡¯s truly valuable. If he¡¯s turning back to you now, it¡¯s probably just for some gain.¡± Andic quickly exined, sensing Sasha¡¯s earlier words were somewhat self-deprecating. if she felt inferior to Jameson. In reality, Andie thought it was Jameson who wasn¡¯t worthy of Sasha. Sasha semiled, understanding Andie¡¯s concern. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g dan better than han, so I denies being Suzie¡¯ Aadar Socked Sates an urgare ¡°You awally didn¡¯t admit it? nath. now. Suche added effmily ¡°1¡¯s Bis avally bon¡¯t want are LEYLVESTER Was wounds paraded crummual and penfcriminal prana. I poster tot to have any chara cwa wadi katera Ardic expresand or walls, colding ng ¡°¡®e doing the right thing.¡± Sasha smiled slightly, feeling happy to be understood by someone close to her. ¡°Did you make it clear to Jameson?¡± ¡°I think I was clear enough, but I¡¯m not sure if he got the message.¡± Jameson had always been a persistent person, especially with something as significant as the coboration with Suzie at stake. Even if there was the slightest possibility, he would try to exploit it. This time, he might have been fooled, but next time it might not be so simple. Sasha shared her concerns with Andie, who, after listening, fell into deep thought. ¡°That could be problematic.¡± She pondered, then suggested. ¡°How about I spread some rumors for you, saying Suzie has gone abroad?¡± That way, Jameson might stop pursuing the matter. Sasha shook her head. ¡°You forget, I¡¯m nning to open Suzie¡¯s Design and shift my overseas business back home. Soon, everyone will know Suzie is in the country. Telling such a lie won¡¯t serve any purpose. ¡°Oh, right. I wasn¡¯t thinking.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If ites to it, I¡¯ll just keep a low profile and avoid Jameson, especially after their new productunch. Things should quiet down.¡± Andie nodded. ¡°Just remember to bring your bodyguard when you go out.¡± After chatting on this topic for a few minutes, Andie suddenly asked. ¡°What about and Lester?¡± Sasha smiled and shook her head, which was enough for Andie to understand. you ¡°So, if you¡¯re not together, why do you appear so close to him in public, letting people misunderstand? Is that really okay?¡± Sasha¡¯s smile faded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. I¡¯m not interested in a rtionship right now, and having Lester around helps ward off unwanted attention.¡± As they were talking, one of those ¡®unwanted attentions¡¯ appeared. 09: Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Sasha was genuinely stunning. It wasn¡¯t as noticeable before, but now, back in the Yundt family and living normally, her elegance and beauty were unmatched, no longer subdued but radiant and eye- catching. Just by sitting in a corner with a friend for coffee, she attracted unwanted attention. A man in a suit, with slightly greasy features, approached and asked Sasha for her contact information. Andie was taken aback and looked at Sasha, who didn¡¯t even raise her head before tly refusing. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t give my contact details to strangers.¡± The man was momentarily stunned, clearly taken aback by her rejection. He brazenly pulled up a chair next to Sasha and sat down. me your: ¡°Come on, beauty, don¡¯t be so heartless. Giving won¡¯t cost you anything.¡± Sasha frowned, a hint of disgust shing in her eyes. ¡°And I¡¯m not going to do anything. Just want to make friends.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Sasha, with an expressionless face, responded. ¡°I have enough friends. ¡°In other words. I don¡¯t need more friends, so please leave.¡± The man didn¡¯t expect Sasha to be so unamodating and his face fell. ¡°Do you know who I am? You should feel honored that I¡¯m asking for your number. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡± His arrogant demeanor actually made Sashaugh. ¡°Who are you? The emperor? Do you have a throne to inherit at home?¡± Sasha asked sarcastically. ¡°Dream on. It¡¯s a modern society now.¡± The man turned red with embarrassment and anger from her retort, mming his hand on the table and cursing. ¡°You bit ch, stop acting so high and mighty. With that look, you¡¯re just asking to be sold. Who do you think you are?¡± His words were incredibly offensive. Andie¡¯s face darkened with anger, not expecting to encounter such a vile situation. She immediately stood up to teach the man a lesson and shut his foul mouth. ??? 09. Before Andie could make a move, someone suddenly appeared from the side and grabbed the rich young man¡¯s arm, twisting it sharply. A scream, akin to a pig being u ghtered, echoed through the caf¨¦. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± The man who grabbed the rich heir exuded a chilling aura, handsome in appearance and seemingly upstanding in character. Andic, having been in the entertainment industry, immediately recognized him, her eyes wide with unstoppable surprise. ¡°Let go-let go of me, you f ucking idiot! Do you know who I am?¡± The wealthy young man continued to curse, but the man just sneered and twisted his arm even more. ¡°Ah The cries of pain were even more agonizing than before. ¡°Still cursing, are you?¡± , Tears and sn ot mingling, the rich young man was no longer concerned with his dignity. He begged. ¡°Stop, stop, I won¡¯t curse anymore. Just let me go!¡± The man yanked the rich young man from his seat and pushed him hard onto the nearby open space. He fell face-first onto the floor, ending up with a bruised nose and a swollen face. The rich young man wasn¡¯t alone. His friends quickly surrounded the man and Sasha, looking ready to regain their lost pride. The man frowned, not out of fear, but concern that the situation was escting. Passersby had already recognized him, and he knew this would end up on trending topic,plicating matters. He nced back at Sasha. Sasha blinked, finally seeing the man¡¯s face clearly. It was Ethan Ford, the famous actor. Adored by countless fans and the dream first love of many girls, he was considered the national husband. What was he doing here, and why had he stepped in to help her? ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, run while you can.¡± Ethan said to Sasha. SEND GI Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Ethan wasn¡¯t worried about handling these rich young men. His concern was that the chaos might injure Sasha and her friend. Moreover, if the situation escted, his fans might start digging into Sasha¡¯s identity, and he didn¡¯t want to inadvertently cause her to be harassed online. His n was to get them away first, then deal with the troublemakerster. However, after hearing his suggestion, instead of leaving, Sasha sat back in her chair with interest, seemingly enjoying the scene, which caught Ethan off guard. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Sasha smiled. ¡°With such an interesting show unfolding, how could I leave?¡± Ethan was at a loss. He thought. ¡®Do all good-looking people have quirky brains?¡¯ He couldn¡¯tprehend Sasha¡¯s reaction and didn¡¯t try to. Instead, he turned to face. the group of rich young men who were now encircling him. ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest warning. Leave now if you know what¡¯s good for you, or else you won¡¯t get off easily.¡± Confronted with Ethan¡¯s ominous gaze, the young men hesitated. Recognizing his face, they grew even more anxious. While they might not care about a lesser-known celebrity, Ethan was a different story. His immense poprity andrge fan base meant that if this incident went public, it could negatively impact their families¡¯ businesses, especially since they were clearly in the wrong. The group collectively turned their attention to the one who had been hit, asking. ¡°Maxwell, this guy is Ethan. What should we do?¡± Maxwell, whose full name was Maxwell Carter, was the scion of the Carter family, the wealthiest among the group. The Carter family, a recently risen powerhouse with business ties to the entertainment industry, wielded considerable influence. However, the Carter family, being a recent upstart in Springwyn, had not yet established a firm foundation. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have failed to recognize Sasha and Andie, nor would they have had the audacity to provoke them. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Tue, 20 Feb 91% 1 Maxwell had initially intended to flirt with a beautiful woman but ended up crossing paths with Ethan. Maxwell found Ethan to be a nuisance. With his family¡¯s power, a mere movie star like Ethan didn¡¯t intimidate him. To Maxwell, an actor, no matter how famous, was just an entertainer. A bit of media. maniption and digging up some dirt could easily ruin him, simpler than crushing apany. Maxwell sneered, then spat on the ground and cursed. ¡°Dam n it, what are you waiting for? Attack! I¡¯ll take the me if anything happens!¡± The other young men hesitated, exchanging nces. Irritated, Maxwell kicked one of them and snapped. ¡°If you¡¯re too scared, forget it! Don¡¯t bother hanging out with me anymore!¡± This threat made them panic. Their families were all dependent on the Carter family, and nobody dared to truly offend Maxwell. They steeled themselves and prepared to move in. At this tense moment, Sasha suddenly burst intoughter. Maxwell¡¯s face darkened instantly, his eyes ring darkly at Sasha, feeling a mix of hatred and attraction. Her beauty was exactly his type. He thought. ¡®If I could get her, even paying her millions as a kept woman would be worth it. But Sasha, despite her beauty, had thorns. In such a situation, she was not only unafraid but also took out her phone to start a live. stream. Having recently rified rumors about Jameson¡¯s alimony and gained considerable followers, she opened the live streaming app and tossed a link online, pointing her phone¡¯s camera at the group of wealthy young men. ¡°Got nothing better to do today, so I thought I¡¯d live streain for a bit.¡± 0 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 ¡°I came to have coffee with a friend, and unexpectedly, someone approached asking for my contact information. I cautiously refused, and to my surprise, he became infuriated, hurled insults, and even tried to hit me.¡± ¡°Fortunately, a kind person intervened and taught him a lesson. Just when I thought the matter was resolved, it turned out the aggressor had some clout. Hisckeys called him Maxwell, and he even ordered a group attack on the kind person, iming any resulting harm would be his responsibility.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if anyone knows this Maxwell? How can he be so arrogant, showing. no regard for human life?¡± As Sasha narrated, her phone camera was perfectly aligned with Maxwell¡¯s face, capturing his features clearly. Everyone present was stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected Sasha to pull such a bold move. After a moment of shock, Maxwell was the first to react. ¡°What the hell are you filming? Put the da mn phone down now!¡± He tried to rush over and grab Sasha¡¯s phone but was stopped halfway by Ethan, who looked at Sasha with aplex expression before kicking Maxwell away. Ethan had underestimated Sasha. Not only was she unafraid in the chaos, but she also had a way to protect herself. Her live streaming could prevent fans from digging into her identity and specting about their rtionship. She was a smart girl. After finishing his evaluation in his heart, Ethan deliberately let his face be photographed for more than ten seconds. After confirming that his face was photographed, he turned around. Maxwell was kicked again, cursing in pain. Despite the hurt, he was determined to resolve the situation. It was one thing to get someone to deal with Ethan behind his back, but it was another to have someone do a live broadcast. No matter how stu pid he was, Maxwell knew that he couldn¡¯t leave any evidence. behind. 0 The reason why he had been so fearless before was that his family had made way for him to upy this cafe. He felt that the news could not be spread out. ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack him!¡± Maxwell roared, frustrated with hisckeys¡¯ hesitation. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Why were the people with him usually clever, but useless in this critical moment? Maxwell was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Realizing their dy, hisckeys finally attempted to move in to seize the phone but were stopped by Ethan. While Ethan was dealing with these rich second generations, the livestream of Sasha also caused a heated discussio Although Sasha didn¡¯t have many followers, the intrigue drew a crowd. Everyone thought that they would see her quarrel with the rich and powerful again, so they came into the broadcast room one after another to watch the show. Unexpectedly, they saw a scene of an arrogant rich second generation bullying men and women. In particr, the man was their Prince Charming, the famous movie king, Ethan! All of a sudden, there was an uproar. Someone shared the live stream clip on Ethan¡¯s fan forum, seeking confirmation of his identity. At first, Ethan¡¯s fans wanted to deny it, but upon seeing him in the live stream, they were shocked. ¡°It¡¯s really Ethan!¡± ¡°Ethan, as always, helping others!¡± ¡°Who is that Maxwell? How dare he hit Maxwell!¡± ¡°Give us the location! We won¡¯t let him bully Maxwell!¡± ¡°I know this Maxwell! He¡¯s from the Carter family, a notorious y boy!¡± The power ofizens quickly revealed Maxwell¡¯s identity. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 ¡°I came to have coffee with a friend, and unexpectedly, someone approached asking for my contact information. I cautiously refused, and to my surprise, he became infuriated, hurled insults, and even tried to hit me.¡± ¡°Fortunately, a kind person intervened and taught him a lesson. Just when I thought the matter was resolved, it turned out the aggressor had some clout. Hisckeys called him Maxwell, and he even ordered a group attack on the kind person, iming any resulting harm would be his responsibility.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if anyone knows this Maxwell? How can he be so arrogant, showing. no regard for human life?¡± As Sasha narrated, her phone camera was perfectly aligned with Maxwell¡¯s face, capturing his features clearly. Everyone present was stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected Sasha to pull such a bold move. After a moment of shock, Maxwell was the first to react. ¡°What the hell are you filming? Put the da mn phone down now!¡± He tried to rush over and grab Sasha¡¯s phone but was stopped halfway by Ethan, who looked at Sasha with aplex expression before kicking Maxwell away. Ethan had underestimated Sasha. Not only was she unafraid in the chaos, but she also had a way to protect herself. Her live streaming could prevent fans from digging into her identity and specting about their rtionship. She was a smart girl. After finishing his evaluation in his heart, Ethan deliberately let his face be photographed for more than ten seconds. After confirming that his face was photographed, he turned around. Maxwell was kicked again, cursing in pain. Despite the hurt, he was determined to resolve the situation. It was one thing to get someone to deal with Ethan behind his back, but it was another to have someone do a live broadcast. No matter how stu pid he was, Maxwell knew that he couldn¡¯t leave any evidence. behind. 0 The reason why he had been so fearless before was that his family had made way for him to upy this cafe. He felt that the news could not be spread out. ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack him!¡± Maxwell roared, frustrated with hisckeys¡¯ hesitation. Why were the people with him usually clever, but useless in this critical moment? Maxwell was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Realizing their dy, hisckeys finally attempted to move in to seize the phone but were stopped by Ethan. While Ethan was dealing with these rich second generations, the livestream of Sasha also caused a heated discussio Although Sasha didn¡¯t have many followers, the intrigue drew a crowd. Everyone thought that they would see her quarrel with the rich and powerful again, so they came into the broadcast room one after another to watch the show. Unexpectedly, they saw a scene of an arrogant rich second generation bullying men and women. In particr, the man was their Prince Charming, the famous movie king, Ethan! All of a sudden, there was an uproar. Someone shared the live stream clip on Ethan¡¯s fan forum, seeking confirmation of his identity. At first, Ethan¡¯s fans wanted to deny it, but upon seeing him in the live stream, they were shocked. ¡°It¡¯s really Ethan!¡± ¡°Ethan, as always, helping others!¡± ¡°Who is that Maxwell? How dare he hit Maxwell!¡± ¡°Give us the location! We won¡¯t let him bully Maxwell!¡± ¡°I know this Maxwell! He¡¯s from the Carter family, a notorious y boy!¡± The power ofizens quickly revealed Maxwell¡¯s identity. Sasha¡¯s live stream quickly hit the trending topics. The impact of this matter was greater than Sasha had imagined because it was rted. to Maxwell and Ethan. ¡°The viewer count has broken a million,¡± Sasha eximed amid the ongoing scuffle. Hearing this, the two rich men stopped fighting together. One of them went to help Maxwell, saying, ¡°Maxwell, this seems to have really blown up.¡± Maxwell hadn¡¯t expected Sasha to have such a substantial following, garnering so much attention in such a short time. He was also flustered. He felt a bit panicked but tried to maintain hisposure as the leader. ¡°What are you afraid of? She¡¯s probably just bluffing to scare us!¡± ¡°No, Maxwell! It¡¯s really on the trending topics!¡± One of the quick-wittedckeys had already checked the inte on his phone, discovering the live stream on the trending topic, realizing only then that Sasha was no ordinary person. Maxwell saw the aggressivements from the fans and cursed inwardly. His sinister gaze swept over Sasha and Ethan, especially Sasha, with a glint of spiteful determination. Andie was rmed by Maxwell¡¯s fierce look and stepped forward to shield Sasha. But Sasha remained unfazed, even waving cheerfully at Maxwell, ¡°Are you nning to leave now?¡± Maxwell red at Sasha, sneering. ¡°You¡¯re lucky this time. Don¡¯t cross my path again, or I¡¯ll make your life a living hell!* After his threat, he tried to leave with his cronies. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Ethan said, not ready to let them go so easily. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Maxwell gave Edhan a cold look ¡°What more do you want?¡± ¡°An apology. Eshan said. 09:20 Tue, 20 Feb 91% Maxwellughed in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m the one who got hit, and you want me to apologize?¡± Sasha chimed in and said, ¡°You got hit because you¡¯re ipetent, not because you¡¯re innocent.¡± Maxwell red at Sasha venomously. Sasha feigned terror, pointing the camera at Maxwell again. ¡°Look, he¡¯s intimidating me with his gaze, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Ethan was at a loss. Ethan didn¡¯t see any fear in Sasha. Instead, she seemed to enjoy stirring the pot. Maxwell, infuriated, pointed at Sasha, speechless. Sasha said, ¡°He¡¯s not going to send people after me, right? Just because his family is rich, does he think he can do whatever he wants?¡± Maxwell exploded. ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Sasha said, ¡°He¡¯s so fierce¡­¡± Just as Maxwell was about to lose hisposure, Ethan said, ¡°Apologize, or you¡¯re not leaving. Maxwell finally caught his breath. He could get whatever he wanted since he was a child, and he had never been bullied like this before. He immediately widened his eyes. and sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. What can you do to me?¡± After that, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t stop them all, but just as they were about to exit, there was a Jameson then appeared at the door, his face fierce and nked by a group of bodyguards. ¡°Thinking of leaving? It won¡¯t be that easy.¡± Jameson¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. 111 O Tue, 20 F Chapter 181 Chapter 181 The sudden appearance of Jameson stunned everyone. Not just the bystanders at the scene, but also the viewers in Sasha¡¯s live stream, including Sasha herself. Hadn¡¯t Jameson left already? His demeanor earlier suggested he was suffering from stomach pain, and it seemed likely that Henry was taking him to the hospital. So why his unexpected return? And with such a fierce, determined look, as if he was there to settle a score with Maxwell? Indeed, as Sasha had seen, Jameson had initially left. However, halfway through the car, Jameson received a message from his friend. He clicked on it and saw that it was a link to the broadcast room. In addition, his mobile. phone had sent him a push-up, so he paid special attention to Twitter. He knew that something must have happened to Sasha. When he clicked into the broadcast room and figured out the whole story, he felt a surge of anger from head to toe. Ignoring his stomach pain, he coldly instructed Henry, ¡°Turn back.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Henry was ystunned, taking a while to understand that turn back meant returning to the shopping mall. ¡°Mr. Leigh, your health¡­¡± ¡°Just turn back,¡± Jameson said once again, his expression more intimidating this time. Henry dared not argue further and promptly made a turn. Then he saw Jameson summon a group of security guards from the mall¡¯s security department and rushed back to the caf¨¦. Maxwell, seeing hispanions injured, was furious, his eyes red with anger. He was about to explode when he met Jameson¡¯s deep and piercing gaze, causing him to hesitate momentarily. Of course, Maxwell recognized Jameson. He had heard the name Jameson countless times from her father before his family .91%%% became rich. Moreover, when they moved to Springwyn, his father, aiming to establish connections, had taken him to meet Jameson, hoping Maxwell could form a rtionship with him. However, Jameson, known for his aloofness, had always been cold to Maxwell. After several rebuffs, Maxwell gradually stopped trying to socialize with Jameson. Seeing Jameson so furious, Maxwell was thoroughly rmed. He knew well the extent of Jameson¡¯s influence in Springwyn, far surpassing that of the Carter family. Offending Jameson would spell trouble, and his father would undoubtedly be furious if he found out. ¡°Jameson.¡± Maxwell swallowed and walked up to Jameson in an attempt to curry favor with him. ¡°Why are you so angry at this time?¡± Jameson gave Maxwell a cold look, his sneer clear. ¡°You¡¯re asking me what¡¯s going on?¡± Maxwell was confused. But Jameson bypas sed the crowd and approached Sasha, dering in front of everyone. ¡°Sasha is my person. Bullying her is tantamount to challenging me personally.¡± The revtion caused an uproar. Maxwell stared at Jameson in disbelief, then turned to Sasha, fear creeping into his heart. ¡°No¡­ impossible, Jameson, you must be joking, haha.¡± Maxwell thought it was a joke, not realizing that Jameson never joked about such matters. Without another word, Jameson punched Maxwell squarely in the face. He didn¡¯t hold back at all, and no one else dared to stop him. They watched as Maxwell was beaten to the ground and didn¡¯t dare to go over to help him. At first, Maxwell was in a daze. Hey on the ground for a few seconds before getting up. Staring at Jameson, blood on his face and a hint of malevolence in his was in disbelief. ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m joking?¡± Jameson asked slowly. eyes, Maxwell O Chapter 182 Chapter 182 The whole ce was silent. Everyone stunned by Jameson¡¯s forceful punch. Even Maxwell was speechless for a moment, eyeing Jameson warily. He was worried that Jameson still wanted to beat him up. If he punched him a few more times, he would definitely be crip pled today. ¡°Let me rify something,¡± Sasha¡¯s clear voice rang out amidst the tension, drawing. everyone¡¯s attention. Sasha shrugged. She was not flustered even when everyone was looking at her. ¡°I am not his person. We are divorced and have nothing to do with each other now.¡± This statement added an even more bizarre twist to the already strange atmosphere. Even Maxwell hadn¡¯t expected to unwittingly flirt with Jameson¡¯s ex-wife. Remembering some rumors he had heard, Maxwell¡¯s look towards Sasha was filled with contempt. Jameson internally chuckled at the irony. Even at such a moment, Sasha didn¡¯t miss a chance to rify their rtionship. She probably even thought his protection was unnecessary and ridiculous. Jameson felt a storm raging inside him but managed to keep a straight face. ¡°Even though we¡¯re divorced, she is still someone I, Jameson, acknowledge as family. Bullying her means you¡¯re crossing me,¡± Jameson said coldly, his gaze warily sweeping over Maxwell. Maxwell shivered under that gaze. Just then, a mocking voice echoed from the entrance. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Family? You¡¯re really good at ttering yourself. How did your family treat Sashy? Don¡¯t you have any idea?¡± As Lester said this, his face was also revealed to everyone. The passers-by were shocked. Why was Lester here as well? That¡¯s right, because the two sons of the Peyer family were famous for being a pl ayboy. there was a lot of gossip news about him. He was always on the trending topic, and III O OK 91% passers-by were very familiar with his enchanting face. Lester walked up to Sasha, bending down to ask with concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Sasha shook her head. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I saw the live stream and came right over, Lester said, gently flicking her forehead, a simple gesture filled with affection. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the trouble?¡± Sasha, not minding Lester¡¯s closeness, seriously answered, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t tell you? You already knew about it, right?¡± He even rushed over in a hurry, for fear that he would suffer losses. Lester realized she was right and his face showed a mixture of amusement and frustration. ¡°You know that¡¯s not the kind of notification I wanted.¡± The live broadcast was equivalent to telling the whole world, including him, that what Lester wanted was a unique one, and what he wanted was a private chat. Sasha rolled her eyes, her tone full of mock annoyance. ¡°You¡¯re so demanding.¡± Instead of getting angry at her disdain, Lester affectionately pinched Sasha¡¯s face. Their interaction was too much for Jameson, who felt an urge to chop off Lester¡¯s hands and feed them to dogs. But Lester, either unaware or indifferent to Jameson¡¯s mood, casually approached. Maxwell. He casually walked up to Maxwell with a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with coldness and killing intent. ¡°So, you were the one who insulted Sasha?¡± Lester¡¯s voice was icy. Maxwell couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He knew Lester too well because he used to be a yboy with him. His reputation as a y boy had also spread, and Maxwell had an impression of him. He also knew that although Lester had been driven out of the Peyer family, he had a lot of power in Springwyn. Another person he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Maxwell was riddled with regret. He never imagined that casually harassing Sasha would drag him into a conflict with three significant figures. Ethan forgot it, he happened to be in the caf¨¦, thinking about heroes saving beauty. What Maxwell hadn¡¯t anticipated was Sasha¡¯splicated and apparently deep- connections with both Jameson and Lester. Both men seemed to cherish her greatly. Given another chance, even if Sasha were an angel, Maxwell wouldn¡¯t dare to cast a second nce at her. Wasn¡¯t this just asking for trouble? However, Maxwell didn¡¯t expect that there would be a big problem on the way. When Timothy arrived, he would bepletely doomed. Shivering, Maxwell couldn¡¯t bring himself to respond to Lester¡¯s question. Lester clicked his tongue in annoyance, his eyes filled with impatience as he looked at Maxwell. ¡°I remember¡­ doesn¡¯t your family have a business coboration with Thysha Corporation?¡± Maxwell¡¯s heart sank as he grasped Lester¡¯s implication. Abandoning any semnce of dignity, he started pping his own face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wro s wrong, Lester. Please show mercy and spare our family!¡± ¡°I admit I was blind and overconfident. I really realize my mistake now!¡± The Carter family was at a crucial juncture, and jeopardizing their coboration with Thysha Corporation could spell disaster. His father would never forgive him for that. Maybe his father would cancel all his cards and send him abroad to stay away from trouble. In this way, he would not be able to inherit his family¡¯s property and that illegitimate child Aaron might benefit from Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g it. Jameson, however, remained unimpressed by Maxwell¡¯s apology. He sneered. ¡°Who exactly should you be apologizing to? I don¡¯t see any sincerity in your actions.¡± Maxwell, filled with resentment yet powerless, knelt in front of Sasha. While o continuously pping himself, he begged for Sasha¡¯s forgiveness. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. I¡¯ll never dare to do it again. Please, you must forgive me!¡± Sasha looked into his eyes, only to find that his eyes were flickering and he didn¡¯t dare. to look at her. Sasha immediatelyughed out loud. This person was treating her like a fool. He thought that she was a woman, so he would definitely be soft-hearted and let this matter go. She had no intention of letting it go. In fact, she wanted to retaliate even more. ¡°Why should I forgive you?¡± Sasha asked, her words deliberate and firm. Maxwell was taken aback, struggling to find a response. Sasha said, ¡°People like you don¡¯t learn unless they¡¯re faced with dire consequences. Today you encountered me, and I had means to protect myself and people willing to help, so you had to bow your head. But what if you had done this to someone else? Someone without your powerful background, someone without support? Are they just destined to suffer?¡± Maxwell didn¡¯t answer. That should be the case. He had used his influence many times to achieve his goals without any setbacks until he faced this debacle. In the live stream, viewers who initially felt a bit of sympathy for Maxwell fell silent. Sasha¡¯s words rang true. Maxwell looked pitiable now only because Sasha and her friends were strong. What if it had been someone else who couldn¡¯t fight back? Should they just ept their fate? It didn¡¯t make sense. The viewers grew impassioned, with many condemning Maxwell and spontaneously boycotting the Carter family¡¯spanies. The stock price of Carter Group plummeted. in just half an hour, nearly hitting rock bottom. 0 0 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Maxwell, teeth chattering in fear, asked Sasha, ¡°What¡­ what do you want from me?¡± Sasha gave him a slight smile and then replied, ¡°I don¡¯t really want anything specific. People like you should be judged by thew.¡± Sasha nced at Lester, who immediately understood and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it!¡± As she spoke, Lester walked to the side and made a phone call. Not long after, a group of uniformed policemen arrived. After asking about the whole story, they took Maxwell away and detained Maxwell. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. If he was looking for trouble, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape by inciting others to fight. Lester used some means to prevent the Carter family froming to bail him out. In this period of time, he could dig out the evidence of Maxwell¡¯s crime. At the very least, he could make him stay in the police station for at least half a year. It was safer to hand Maxwell over to the police, so that he would not alwayse out to harm other ¦ª¦¯¦©¦°¦¥¦°. When the matter was settled, Sasha took a picture of Maxwell and the others being taken away by the police and said goodbye to the audience with a smile. Timothy closed the live stream and arrivedte. He had been watching the live broadcast on the road just now, so he knew where things. were going. Aftering here, he didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He asked someone to buy the cafe directly and then was responsible for dealing with the aftermath. He took the surveince footage first, and then dealt with the cameras on the phones of the passers-by. Finally, he looked at the three handsome men with different styles. beside his sister. Among the three of them, Lester was a cun ning fox with a smile on his face, Ethan was a serious and domineering lion, and Jameson was a confident and authoritative tiger with the temperament of a leader. None of them were good people. How dare they covet his sister. Timothy sneered in his heart. Instead of looking at the three of them, he waved at Sasha. ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over?¡± Sasha, who always seemed to lose her fiery spirit in front of her brother,plied with a goofy smile. ¡°Hee hee, I¡¯ming.¡± As she spoke, she did not forget to pull Andie and take her forward. Andie was still blushing. Timothy nced at her face and then looked down at their clothes to see if they were injured. Sasha had always been smart. As soon as she saw Timothy, she knew what he was thinking. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re fine. We didn¡¯t lose a single strand of hair. Everything¡¯s fine.¡± Timothy red at Sasha but didn¡¯t say anything. At this time, Lester also came over and said with a smile, ¡°Fortunately, you are fine. Otherwise, I would have taught the Carter family a lesson.¡± Timothy didn¡¯t like Lester, so he couldn¡¯t help but say sarcastically, ¡°You want to deal with the Carter family by yourself? Aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself.¡± No matter what, the Carter family was still a rising force. There were many smallpanies in Springwyn supporting them. It was not so easy topletely destroy them. Lester was used to being targeted by Timothy, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. He even said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re here. We can¡¯t handle it. We¡¯re just waiting for you to take action.¡± Timothy snorted and cursed Lester for being shameless. Finally, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After wandering outside for so long, it was time to go back. Sasha didn¡¯t want to leave. She still had an appointment with Ms. Anderson. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I have something to do.¡± Timothy red at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you know that your location has been exposed? If it weren¡¯t for the security system of the mall, you would have been surrounded by Ethan¡¯s fans.¡± Sasha was a little surprised. ¡°Hey, how did you know he was Ethan?¡± Her brother was an old-fashioned man, so he should not be familiar with the entertainment circle. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Timothy, not only knew Ethan but was quite familiar with him. ¡°He¡¯s the spokesperson we chose for ourpany,¡± Lester said to Sasha. Surprised, Sasha turned to look at Timothy. Timothy nodded. He had been involved in the selection of the spokesperson for thepany, a decision made before Sasha¡¯s return, thus requiring his approval. For this reason, Timothy had already known about Ethan¡¯s background. Ethan, recognizing Lester and Timothy, was aware of thepany¡¯s new female CEO, rumored to be Mr. Yundt¡¯s sister. Ethan had been filming before, so he didn¡¯t have a chance to meet the new president of thepany. But judging from the attitude of Timothy and Lester toward Sasha, he knew everything. It turned out that Sasha was the younger sister of Mr. Yundt. It seemed that Jameson was once the brother-inw of Timothy. It was incredible that the rtionship between rich and powerful families was soplicated. Although Ethan was internally shocked, he maintained his cool demeanor, nodding slightly at Sasha as a greeting. Sasha replied him with a smile. While they were having a pleasant conversation, Jameson stood awkwardly to the side. Jameson¡¯s face paled slightly, and he felt a nagging pain in his stomach. Henry, concerned about Jameson¡¯s well-being, suggested, ¡°Mr. Leigh, now that everything is settled, should we¡­¡± Jameson¡¯s gaze flickered. He didn¡¯t want to leave, content just being in Sasha¡¯s presence, despite her not speaking to him. He couldn¡¯t understand his own feelings, perhaps a sign of his illness. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As they spoke, Sasha suddenly looked towards him. ¡°Thanks for your help, but next time, you don¡¯t have to bother,¡± Sasha said, her smile. O 09:21 Tue, 20 Feb fading as she frowned slightly, her tone not particrly friendly. 91% Jameson felt a pang of disappointment inside. Although he hadn¡¯t expected gratitude from Sasha for his actions, the satisfaction of protecting her made him feel it was worth it. Henry, however, felt somewhat indignant on his boss¡¯s behalf. Sasha¡¯s words seemed harsh, almost as if she was using Jameson of meddling unnecessarily. If it wasn¡¯t for his concern about her safety, why would he risk aggravating his condition? Sasha, on the other hand, surrounded by a bevy of high-quality men, probably found Jameson¡¯s presence an unwee distraction. ¡°Ms. Yundt, don¡¯t you think your words are a bit too harsh?¡± Henry couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Jameson. Sasha, surprised, nced back at Henry, noticing his particrly hostile attitude today, as if ready to explode at the slightest provocation. ¡°Henry.¡± Jameson frowned and pulled Henry back. ¡°How am I heartless? After all, we¡¯re divorced. It¡¯s better not to be so attached to each other. It¡¯s nothing to Mr. Leigh himself. It¡¯s always me who has been implicated and insulted by private message.¡± Sasha¡¯s voice was not loud, but her words pierced Jameson¡¯s heart. Henry wanted to argue further, but a stern look from Jameson made him step back. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Henry had no choice but to leave. He looked at Jameson and apologized to Sasha. ¡°He¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t understand these things at all. Don¡¯t me him.¡± Sasha¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Still young? He doesn¡¯t look that young to me.¡± Henry was speechless. Well, he finally understood that she was still holding a grudge against him, so she was mocking him on purpose. At a loss for words, Jameson fell silent. Sasha nced at him and said coldly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Leigh, please leave. Being seen with me often only leads to idler gossip.¡± 0 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Jameson¡¯s dismissal was quite obvious, leaving him feeling somewhat embarrassed. Sasha didn¡¯t care about his feelings, though, and turned to chat with Lester and the others. Jameson watched Sasha for a moment, his expression darkening. Henry approached him and suggested, ¡°Mr. Leigh, shall we head back first?¡± Realizing that staying any longer was pointless, Jameson finally decided to leave with Henry. Henry breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly escorted Jameson to the hospital. After Jameson left, Timothy frowned and scolded Sasha. ¡°Why are you still so soft- hearted?¡± Pretending not to understand, Sasha replied, ¡°Where was I soft-hearted, Tim?¡± ¡°You were so eager to get rid of Jameson just now, not because you wanted to sever ties, but because you saw he was in a bad state and deliberately hurried him off, right?¡± Timothy¡¯s voice was low and cold. ¡°Have you really not gotten over him?¡± Sasha was speechless. Was that what she thought just now? She had just found Jameson¡¯s presence annoying and wanted him gone. Feigning innocence, she said, ¡°Tim, you mustn¡¯t wrong an innocent person.¡± ¡°Just a while ago, I made things clear with him. He apologized to me, and I even scolded. him.¡± Timothy quickly caught on to the key point. ¡°He apologized to you? When did this happen, and you two have been in contact?¡± Weren¡¯t they divorced? Howe they seemed to be in contact more now? He hoped. his sister hadn¡¯t changed her mind. No way, he had let go once before, but this time he wouldn¡¯t let his sister go so easily. If Jameson thought he could steal her away, he was sorely mistaken. Sasha was at a loss for words under Tim¡¯s interrogation. How could Tim be so sensitive and ask such a detailed question? What did he want. O 91% Sasha had to change the subject. Tim, let¡¯s leave this ce quickly. I¡¯m worried that Ethan¡¯s fans will soon pack this ce.¡± Understanding her concerns, Timothy nced at her without further questions and turned to speak with Ethan. ¡°You should head back. Where¡¯s your manager?¡± Ethan, who had been chatting with Lester, hadn¡¯t missed the interaction between Sasha and Timothy. He clearly heard Sasha calling Timothy brother. Thus, it was evident who Sasha was. ¡°My agent has taken a couple of days off to visit his hometown. I¡¯ll drive myself backter.¡± Ethan hade out for a casual stroll today and didn¡¯t expect such an encounter. Timothy nodded. ¡°Take care of yourself. If you run into trouble, you can rely on Lester.¡± Timothy was rtively courteous to his chosen spokesperson, not showing any cold shoulder. Ethan, pleasantly surprised, nodded in agreement. Then Timothy said, ¡°Some things are better kept to yourself, especially outside. You¡¯re a smart guy and Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g you know what I mean.¡± §¯ Ethan immediately grasped the underlying message and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t see you out.¡± This was a clear but not overly polite way of saying goodbye. Ethan didn¡¯t mind. After all, Timothy was a major client and a high-profile investor from a prestigious family. Morcover, his status in the entertainment industry was indeed very high, but no matter how high it was, it could not be higher than Timothy. He was a real investor, a wealthy family. Ethan was neither inferior nor arrogant, simply nodding calmly without saying much before leaving. Watching Ethan walk away, Timothymented to Sasha. ¡°He¡¯s quite sensible and self- aware, not too humble or arrogant. A noteworthy person.¡± Sasha, half-smiling, half-sarcastic, replied, ¡°Why are you telling me this? No matter how O 91% good he is, he¡¯s not my type.¡± Sasha genuinely wasn¡¯t interested in starting a romance. Even if Ethan was attractive, she wasn¡¯t intrigued. However, Timothy was clearly annoyed by her response. ¡°You¡¯re still hung up on Jameson, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187 OK991% Sasha was at a loss for words. The way Tim¡¯s mind worked was truly bewildering. His logic was beyond herprehension. ¡°I really don¡¯t,¡± Sasha said, not wanting to get entangled in this topic anymore. Thinking quickly, she brought Andie into the conversation. ¡°Tim, Andie mentioned she has something to discuss with you.¡± Andie looked utterly confused, turning to Sasha with disbelief. Sasha gave her a meaningful look.. Taking a deep breath, Andie smiled something I need to talk to you about.¡± I turned back to Timothy. ¡°Yes, I do have Timothy nced between Sasha and Andie, clearly seeing through Sasha¡¯s little ploy. But he couldn¡¯t just dismiss Andie, so he let Sasha off the h ook for now. It would not be toote to interrogate her when he got back. ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing Andie¡¯s slightly awkward demeanor, Sasha quickly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you two talk over there?¡± Andie frowned. Was this really the case? Sasha pleaded with her eyes. Please, Andie. Finally, Andie, with a soft heart, nodded with a flushed face. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk somewhere. clse.¡± They couldn¡¯t stay in the caf¨¦. Sasha mentioned her n to meet the Anderson family¡¯s. sister, and Timothy nodded in agreement. He wasn¡¯t one to restrict Sasha¡¯s friendships, especially if they were beneficial. Timothy nced at Andie and thought that the more friends he had, the better. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Since it¡¯s Ms. Anderson¡¯s sister, we should treat her with due respect. Let¡¯s not eat here, we¡¯ll go to the Starlight Hotel instead.¡± Hearing this, Andie took a deep breath. Dining at the Starlight Hotel was not cheap. The prices could easily run into hundreds. O 91% of thousands, if not millions, and what was more important, it was extremely difficult to secure a reservation there. For people like Andie and her sister, who had built their sess from scratch, treating clients to a meal was one thing, but the thought of dining at such expensive ces for their own enjoyment was almost painfully extravagant. Timothy couldn¡¯t help but feel amused at the expression on Andie¡¯s face. Whatever Andie was thinking was inly written all over her face, making it hard for anyone to misunderstand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Starlight Hotel is mine.¡± Timothy reassured Andie. Over the years, aside from running Thysha Corporation and the Natasha Financial Corporation, he had invested in a myriad of sc at tered industries, all essentially for Sasha¡¯s sake. When Sasha took a liking to jewelry and gemstones, he started an auction house. When she craved seafood, he opened the Starlight Hotel so she could always have her favorite dishes fresh and ready. There were also some manors and shopping malls. He had indeed bought a lot of properties. Andie¡¯s jaw dropped in dropped in prise. ¡°The Starlight Hotel is yours? Timothy chuckled. ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I just think it¡¯s outrageously expensive! It¡¯s like a rip-off!¡± Timothy raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Just a te of sashimi costs a hundred thousand! Isn¡¯t that like daylight robbery?¡± Andie¡¯s expression of financial pain was so vivid that Timothy¡¯s lips curled slightly in amusement. ¡°Of course not. If you don¡¯t want sashimi, you don¡¯t have to order it. The pricing at the Starlight Hotel is very transparent, and we pay our taxes, so it¡¯spletely legal.¡± The high prices were justified by the value they provided. Timothy never saw himself as unscrupulous, just a regr capitalist. Andie was left speechless, eventually getting coaxed into the car by Timothy. 91% Meanwhile, Sasha watched the two walking side by side, stroking her chin in deep. thought. Lester drove up and, seeing Sasha daydreaming, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are your thinking about?¡± Sasha climbed into the car, buckling her seatbelt while saying, ¡°I have a feeling I¡¯ll soon have a sister- inw.¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188 ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Andie, of course.¡± Lester looked incredulous. ¡°No way, how could those two end up together?¡± Sasha slightly frowned, turning to Lester. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re a good match? Plus, my brother is such a cold and distant person, yet he actually managed to smile at Andie.¡± ¡°Timothy smiled? Impossible, that must have been a professional courtesy.¡± Lester insisted. ¡°Someone like Timothy, a typical straightforward guy, won¡¯t even think about getting married until he¡¯s well into his thirties.¡± Sasha was speechless. Although it made some sense, how could she ignore the fact that Tim had met Andie so soon? She felt there was chemistry between them, and thanks to Andie, Timothy¡¯s decade- long bachelorhood might soone to an end. ¡°How about we make a bet?¡± Sasha suggested. Lester¡¯s interest piqued. ¡°What are the stakes?¡± ¡°I bet Tim will be out of the singles market within six months.¡± Lester waved his hand dismissively. ¡°No way, I bet Timothy won¡¯t be single for at least another two years.¡± Sasha scoffed. ¡°And what if you lose?¡± ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask. What about you?¡± Sasha confidently dered, ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure. What if you do lose?¡± ¡°If I lose, then I¡¯ll do whatever you ask.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any more subordinates. If you lose, you agree to one condition of mine.¡± Sasha thought about it and then nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright.¡± A spark of excitement shed in Lester¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Gentleman¡¯s agreement. After we make this bet, neither of us can interfere with their rtionship, no helping or hindering. Let¡¯s see how it unfolds on its own.¡± Sasha nced at Lester, impressed by his shrewdness. He truly was the right-hand man Tim had chosen. ¡°No helping, then no helping. I believe in Tim. He might seem cold and aloof, but without my help, he can still win Andie over.¡± Lester shook his head with a smile and thought, ¡®You still don¡¯t know Tim well. Tim was a straight man. Even if he really fell in love with her, he would not take the initiative. He had to wait for her to admit it in person. Only then could he do something like a beast. And as for Andie, Lester had a clear understanding of her too. She might appear carefree, but she was incredibly thoughtful. She would consider many practical issues, like family background, the disparity between them, and various details. Timothy was an excellent catch, but that might also be an obstacle to their rtionship. Moreover, Lester had heard rumors that the Anderson family was nning an arranged marriage for their daughter to strengthen the family business. The old man¡¯s ambitions were not small. Andie¡¯s sister reportedly already had a boyfriend, a wealthy heir, and with her strong- willed personality, the Anderson family couldn¡¯t control her. So, the one likely to be sacrificed was Andie. He decided not to share these grim details with Sasha. He hoped she wouldn¡¯t me himter for not telling her this crucial information, as he also wanted to win the bet. He wished for Sasha to agree to be his girlfriend. This could not be considered a deception. At most, it could be considered as no deception in war. Noticing Lester had gone silent, Sasha started ying with her phone, only to discover she was on trending topic again. And this time, it was on the front trending topic, which gained arge number of fans. Her followers, initially in the hundreds of thousands, were now close to ten million. Sasha couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. Was this the entertainment industry? Because O Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. 0 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Hearing Sasha¡¯s exmation, Lester snapped out of his thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The alternate ount I used for the live broadcast has gained millions of fans, and now it is about to exceed ten million.¡± The follower count was almost catching up with her main ount. Sasha had many ount. As the younger sister of Timothy, she had a Natasha ount. She was a well-known fashion designer and had an ount of Suzie. As an international. jewelry designer, she also had an ount of Sucy. Next, as the ex-wife of Jameson, the so-called abandoned woman of a wealthy family, she specially applied for an alternate ount, Sasha. The other three ount all had their own halos, and they had more than ten million followers. Each of them had their own circle of friends. Their alternate ount belonged to Sasha, but it had always been a transparent ount. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was forced to rify and attracted the attention of a group ofizens, she would only have a few dozen fans. How could she not be excited now that he had caught up to her. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Lester, hearing Sasha¡¯s exnation, chuckled lightly. ¡°And here I thought it was something serious. If you want more attention, I can arrange for someone to buy followers for you.¡± Not just ten million. Even thirty million could be arranged. Sasha frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­ Ah, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Lester, unfazed and good-natured, teased. ¡°Alright, alright, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Sasha didn¡¯t respond further, engrossed in scrolling through thements and enjoying herself. Soon, they arrived at the Starlight Hotel. Sasha and Lester stepped out of the car and walked towards the building. The Starlight Hotel, known for its high prices, naturally boasted excellent conditions. The environment was beyond reproach, almost bing andmark in Springwyn with its fully traditional-style decor and impable service. Upon entering, Sasha saw that Andie and the others had already arrived and were waiting for them in thergest private room. Sasha was led to the private room by a waitress dressed in traditional attire. Upon entering, she promptly took off her shoes. 91% The room featured a wooden floor, impably clean, allowing guests to walk barefootfortably. ¡°Tim, Andie, when is Ms. Andersoning?¡± ¡°Stop calling her Ms. Anderson. My sister¡¯s name is Amanda. You can call her Amanda.¡± Constantly hearing Ms. Anderson could be confusing, as it was unclear if one was referring to Andie or her sister. Sasha nodded. ¡°So your name is Amanda. How to spell it?¡± ¡°Just like this.¡± A voice suddenly came from the door. Sasha and the others looked at the door and saw a beautiful woman standing there, holding a tall man¡¯s arm. ¡°Is this Amanda?¡± Sasha inquired. Andie made a wry face, slightly helpless. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡± Sasha quickly weed them inside. ¡°Please,e in. Don¡¯t just stand out there.¡± Amanda, without any pretense, walked in with her boyfriend, calmly greeting everyone, starting with a nod towards Timothy ¡°Hello, Mr. Yundt.¡± Timothy returned the nod. High society was its own circle, and he had interacted with Amanda a few times. He had always admired her for her shrewdness and intelligence, even before they met. ¡°Hello, Ms. Anderson.¡± The two of them nodded as a greeting, and they didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Mr. Lester is also here.¡± Amanda greeted Lester. Lester smiled warmly, clearly quite familiar with her. They had met several times before. Amanda then introduced her boyfriend to everyone. He came from a family with mining interests, truly wealthy, with a robust and sturdy build. However, he seemed at bit simple, unlike Lester and Timothy, who were both very astute. 0 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 n It was clear to see that Amanda¡¯s boyfriend adored her immensely. His eyes were almost always fixed on her, as if worried she might disappear if he didn¡¯t pay attention. The two seemed toplement each other well. Amanda¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s original name was Jackson. Later, he thought it sounded bad, so he went to change his name. Now he was called Jason. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ quite interesting.¡± Jason was a straightforward, generous person. To those he considered his own, he was exceedingly amodating and wouldn¡¯t hold grudges. However, if outsiders tried to bully him, his robust physique was not just for show. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to stand up for himself and could be quite formidable. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The dynamic between Amanda and Jason was quite amusing. Amanda never restricted Jason¡¯s behavior, nor did she find him embarrassing. She would even y along with him, and then secretly chuckle at his antics. Sasha started to think that Amanda, like her brother Timothy, was quite the sly character. In their hands, Jason and Andie seemed almost naively sweet. If it weren¡¯t for the unmistakable love in Amanda¡¯s eyes, Sasha might have doubted Amanda¡¯s intentions in choosing such a boyfriend. In any case, Amanda was certainly an intriguing person. Perhaps because she was simr to Timothy, Sasha didn¡¯t feel repelled by her. In fact, she felt a special kinship with Amanda, and soon they all gelled well together. Amanda brought Sasha a gift, a collection of high-quality gemstone, as thanks for a gift Sasha had sent her earlier. Sasha was pleasantly surprised and felt somewhat bashful, as she hadn¡¯t prepared a gift in return. Jason waved it off nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. If you like these, I can take your to our mine to dig up more. We¡¯ve got plenty.¡± Sasha was speechless. Okay, this guy was genuinely wealthy. Amanda red at Jason, and he immediately restrained himself. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Your sister actually put in a lot of effort to prepare this gift for you.¡± 111 Tue, 20 Feb ¦¥¦© Sasha chuckled. ¡°Just because you have a lot of something doesn¡¯t mean it isn¡¯t precious. Brother-inw, rest assured, I fully appreciate my sister¡¯s intentions and won¡¯t misunderstand.¡± This endearment seemed to strike a chord with Jason, and he immediately epted Sasha as one of their own. ¡°I knew Andie had good taste. Sasha, you¡¯re a sensible person.¡± Sasha¡¯s lips curled into a smile, amused by Jason¡¯s straightforwardness. Amanda alsoughed at his silly manner, then turned to Sasha. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He speaks without thinking, but his heart is in the right ce.¡± Sasha certainly didn¡¯t mind and she found Jason¡¯s openness made him easy to get along with. Sasha would have struggled with people like those from the Leigh family. As they chatted and dined, everyone gradually rxed. Lester and Timothy loosened up, joining Jason for drinks. The men started bonding, while the women chatted on the side. ¡°Inviting you out today was partly to thank you for the gift you gave me, and also to get to know you better. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know. I¡¯ll be there for you.¡± Amanda said sincerely. Her words were not merely out of politeness or an attempt to curry favor due to Sasha¡¯s family status, but genuinely heartfelt. Sasha understood and nodded earnestly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Amanda. We might even be family in the future. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡± At these words, a flicker of surprise crossed Amanda¡¯s eyes. She nced at Timothy and suddenly realized something. She knew it. It was just a small gathering. How could it disturb someone like Timothy. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 BK91% At first, Amanda thought Timothy was just overly indulgent with his sister, Sasha. But now, she realized there was more to it. Perhaps her younger sister, Andie, still had a chance. Moved by this thought, Amanda looked at her sister, who was blissfully eating seafood, and then turned to Sasha. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you.¡± ¡°You sound so serious, Amanda. Go ahead, you can tell me.¡± Amanda sighed, hesitating, but ultimately decided to speak up. ¡°The thing is, my family is looking for a marriage alliance.¡± Sasha paused, quickly grasping the implication. ¡°An alliance? Is there a problem with the Anderson family¡¯s business?¡± ¡°You¡¯re as sharp as your brother.¡± Amanda remarked with a sigh, ncing at her clueless sister. ¡°You know, my brother is really not cut out for managing thepany. Even though the family business will eventually be in his hands, he just doesn¡¯t have the capability.¡± Andas, Amanda¡¯s younger brother, was good-looking butcked intelligence. He couldn¡¯t match others in scheming and was spoiled and arrogant, considering no one else¡¯s opinion. Recently, Andas was duped into signing a big deal by his friends, resulting in a loss of several tens of millions. It almost shook the foundation of the Anderson Group. Upon learning about this, their father, Bill Anderson, was furious. But since Andas was his pampered son, he had to clean up the mess. After barely resolving that issue, thepany¡¯s ounts faced another problem. Andas introduced thepany¡¯s finance department to him. In the end, he was found to have made a fake ount and embezzled thepany¡¯s funds, causing him to lose nearly million dors. After the incident, the financial officer ran away. Bill Anderson was afraid that this matter would affect thepany¡¯s stock price, so he held back. However, it was not easy to make up for such arge shortage of funds. He had no choice but to ask for help from Amanda. Amanda outright refused. She had left home without taking a penny and built her own 09:22 Tue, 20 Feb ti $91%# empire from scratch. She had no intention of being dragged down by her ipetent. brother. Amanda was a woman of principles. She funded her own university education andter returned six million to her father, making it clear she wouldn¡¯t bail out thepany in the future. Moreover, with Jason, Amanda¡¯s doting boyfriend, Bill Anderson didn¡¯t dare trouble her anymore. Eventually, the family turned their attention to Andie. ¡°In a way, Andie is the one who¡¯s suffered the most.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. As the eldest daughter, Amanda had at least enjoyed a few years of her parents¡¯ favor. But Andie, being the middle child, was neither doted on like the youngest nor valued by the family. If it weren¡¯t for Amanda¡¯s care for her, Andie¡¯s me ntal health would have definitely been affected. Even though neither Andas nor their father valued Andie, they still wanted to exploit her for their benefit. ¡°Now that they see they can¡¯t persuade me to return, they¡¯ve set their sights on Andie.¡± ¡°They want Andie to enter into an arranged marriage, hoping to gain benefits from her marital ties to help the Anderson Group through its crisis.¡± After hearing Amanda¡¯s story, Sasha was almost enraged. Holding back her anger, she blurted out. ¡°Forgive my bluntness, but does your father have a screw loose?¡± Amandaughed, not at all offended, but rather empathizing. ¡°One would need a decade-long brain thrombosis toe up with such a rotten idea. I suspect it¡¯s my good-for-nothing brother¡¯s n. He¡¯s always been at odds with Andie and seems intent on leeching off her.¡± Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Sasha was seething with anger towards Andas, but since he wasn¡¯t present, she had to restrain herself for the moment. ¡°So, Amanda, do you know which family Andie is supposed to marry into?¡± Sasha asked. Amanda thought for a moment and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t received a definite answer, but I¡¯ve heard whispers it might be the Swayze family.¡± ¡°The Swayze family? Finn?¡± Sasha¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°It seems to be that name. He¡¯s apparently also a designer, praised by many and said to be a perfect match for Andie.¡± Sasha mmed her hand on the table, eximing loudly. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± If it were someone else, Sasha might have respected Andie¡¯s opinion and waited for her to meet the person before making a decision. If Andie didn¡¯t want the marriage, Sasha would then think of ways to help her avoid it. But the thought of Andie being paired with someone like Finn, whom she found utterly unreliable, was unbearable. Finn was too unreliable. I didn¡¯t want such a person to be my brother-inw! Amanda was startled by her reaction, and everyone else turned to look in their direction. Timothy even asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Realizing she had been too emotional, Sasha quicklyposed herself and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, carry on.¡± After calming down a bit, she continued to speak to Amanda. ¡°Why are you so upset? Is there a problem with Finn?¡± Sasha nodded. ¡°He has a problematic personality, possibly a contrarian.¡± Mainly, he waspletely ipatible with Andie. Sasha worried that Andie might end up being tormented by his behavior. Thinking it over, she felt Timothy would be a more reliable match. But¡­ she had just agreed to Lester¡¯s bet that she wouldn¡¯t interfere or assist in any way. Amanda frowned upon hearing this. She had asked someone to inquire about Finn, and 8K 91% Tue, 20 Feb ¦¥¦© his reputation seemed quite good. That was why she hadn¡¯t rushed to spill the beans. Part of her concern was that Andie would be upset to know about the family¡¯s ns for an arranged marriage, and she also wanted to find someone who could genuinely take care of her sister, Amanda, although capable of taking care of Andie, was concerned about her future. She might start her own family soon and have less time to spare, which could leave Andie feeling somewhat neglected. Andie had always been the unassertive child. If it weren¡¯t for Amanda¡¯s guidance and protection, she might have suffered a lot more. Amanda didn¡¯t want Andie to feel overlooked. It was all for Andie¡¯s sake that Amanda hesitated but finally decided to share this with Sasha. ¡°In that case, the marriage must be refused.¡± Sasha nodded in agreement. ¡°Absolutely, it must be rejected. Finn is not a good person.¡± Sasha remembered very well that when she married Jameson, the first person who mocked her was Finn. Later, he stirred up trouble again and again, and he did not look like a good person. ¡°My refusal won¡¯t be enough. Although Andie appears carefree and indifferent, she¡¯s actually very considerate and cares deeply about the feelings of those around her.¡± ¡°If my father seriously begs her, even if she¡¯s unwilling, she might relent out of sympathy and choose to sacrifice her own happiness.¡± Andie and Amanda were different in that respect. Amanda might appear more delicate on the outside, but she had a strong will. Andie, on the other hand, seemed unapproachable, but in reality, she had a very tender heart. Hearing Amanda¡¯s words, Sasha furrowed her brows. ¡°Should we tell Andie about this?¡± Amanda hesitated for a moment, then sighed. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable, she has to know eventually. I¡¯ll find the right time to talk to her about it, but¡­¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Amanda¡¯s gaze drifted towards Timothy and she shook her head slightly. 09:22 Tue, 20 Feb D ti Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Sasha understood Amanda¡¯s concern and hesitantly suggested, ¡°Should I talk to Tim about this?¡± Amanda looked at Sasha, slightly taken aback. Sasha winked at her. ¡°Tim knows Andie quite well, maybe he can help Andie.¡± She didn¡¯t borate, but the implication was clear. Amanda, being astute, instantly grasped Sasha¡¯s unspoken suggestion and her lips. curled into a slight smile. ¡°No, this is about my sister, and I should discuss it with Mr. Yundt myself. Otherwise, people might think I¡¯m using your connection.¡± Sasha blinked. ¡°Amanda, you wouldn¡¯t think like that.¡± Amanda chuckled. ¡°People talk, you know. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Andie, perhaps having had too much to drink, was a bit tipsy and focused on eating her fill, determined to get her money¡¯s worth. Finally, when she couldn¡¯t eat anymore, she turned to Sasha. ¡°Sashy, sister, what are you two whispering about? You¡¯re so mean for not including me.¡± Sasha ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Jason, see if he¡¯s had too much to drink.¡± Amanda left to find Jason, hoping to find an opportunity to speak with Timothy. This left Sasha and Andie alone at the table. ¡°Andie, your face is so red. Are you drunk?¡± Sasha, concerned, touched Andie¡¯s forehead, feeling the burning heat. Andie shook her head. ¡°Drunk? Me? No way, I can handle a thousand cups.¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t help butugh and took away Andie¡¯s wine ss. ¡°You¡¯re drinking specially made brandy. It¡¯s deceivingly smooth but packs a punch. Even if you can handle a thousand cups, you can¡¯t drink like this.¡± Sasha helplessly called for a server to bring some hangover soup and coaxed Andie to drink some. Feeling ufortable, Andie finished the soup and then dozed off, resting her head on OK91% 09:22 Tue, 20 Feb D EI the table. The air conditioning was on in the private room, so Sasha wasn¡¯t worried about Andie. catching a cold. After making sure Andie wasfortably covered with her jacket, Sasha turned to the other table. ¡°How about we call it a night? Andie has already fallen asleep drunk. We can catch up some other time.¡± Lester and Timothy were ustomed to drinking brandy and could hold their liquor exceptionally well. Timothy¡¯s ears were just a tad red, but that was about it. On the other hand, it was the first time for Jason to drink such good wine, and he had a good time chatting with Lester and Timothy, so he drank it all at once. Currently, he was yfully insisting on marrying Amanda and taking her home. Annoyed by his noise, Amanda was hugged by Jason before she could say anything.. In the end, Amanda had no choice but to hand over a business card to Timothy. They exchanged Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. contact information and were ready to leave. Annoyed by Jason¡¯s pestering, Amanda had no choice but to hand over the Andie to Sasha. Sasha assured her that she would safely escort Andie home, allowing Amanda to leave with the inebriated Jason. Once Amanda had left, Sasha handed over the responsibility of escorting Andie home to her brother, Tim. Lester leaned against a wall, chuckling quietly to Sasha. ¡°You¡¯re quite cu nning, Sashy.¡± Sasha rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Or you could do it?¡± Lester shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Let¡¯s leave this honor to Tim. I¡¯ll just take you home.¡± Timothy, not amused, stuffed Lester into his car and arranged for a chauffeur service to take him home. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Sashy and I will send Andie home, and by the take Sashy home.¡± way. 22 Tue, 20 Feb Chapter 194 Chapter 194 ¦° Timothy was on high alert. Now that Sasha and Lester had both drunk some alcohol, although they were still rtively clear-headed, who could guarantee that Lester wouldn¡¯t suddenly turn into a beast and do something to Sashy? As her brother, Tim had to extinguish any possibility that could harm her. Lester tried to argue, but upon meeting Timothy¡¯s piercing gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver and quickly behaved himself. Lester was sent home by the chauffeur service. Bending over, Timothy effortlessly picked up Andie, who had copsed onto Sasha. She was surprisingly light. ¡°Open the door and call the family driver,¡± he instructed. Sasha couldn¡¯t help but admire her brother¡¯s effortless strength as he easily carried into the car. someone. Although she had decided to stay detached and loveless, that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t enjoy watching a potential romantic pairing. Especially when it was Tim and Andie, it was simply delightful. Their family driver, who had been waiting in another car, immediately came over upon receiving Sasha¡¯s call. Sasha left the back seat for Tim and Andie, taking the passenger seat herself. The driver asked, ¡°Mr. Yundt, after dropping Ms. Anderson off, should I take Ms. Yundt back to her apartment?¡± ¡°No need, just head straight home,¡± he replied, meaning they should return to the Yundt family¡¯s vi. The driver nodded in understanding. ¡°I mean straight home, no need to stop by the Andersons.¡± The driver, a bit surprised, nced at Timothy in the rearview mirror. There was Andie,pletely limp leaning against Timothy. And their usually fastidious young master didn¡¯t push her away, but instead let her lean on himfortably. Something was wrong. @K 91% 09:22 Tue, 20 Feb DAY. Sasha giggled and exchanged a nce with the driver.. Tim, I just promised that I would take Andie home. Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for you. to take her to our house instead?¡± she asked. Timothy appearedpletely unfazed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your king-sized bed can¡¯t fit the two of you,¡± he said calmly. Sasha felt a bit disappointed. ¡°So, you want Andie to sleep in my room?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Timothy replied, somewhat exasperated. He wondered what Sasha was concocting in her mind. Sasha, ever so straightforward, said, ¡°I thought you wanted to take care of her personally.¡± After a moment of thought, she started to y her part. ¡°No, no, I drank a lot tonight too. I need to rest when I get back. I can hardly take care of myself, let alone Andie. ¡°Tim, maybe you should take care of her. It¡¯s her first time drinking brandy. She¡¯s bound to feel awful. What if she gets up in the middle of the night to be sick and no one knows?¡± Timothy was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to,¡± he said, amused yet annoyed. ¡°Put away your little schemes. We¡¯re not at that stage yet.¡± He admitted that he liked Andie a little bit, but not to the extent of marrying her. He, too, wished to find someone he could share a loving, faithful rtionship with, like his parents-a love that remained unchanged for a lifetime. So far, his interactions with Andie were too few to make such a decision based on this slight affection. By nature, he was a cautious person and wouldn¡¯t cross the line unless things got really serious. Sasha, hearing his words, was genuinely disappointed. Just as Lester had thought, Tim was a straightforward guy. Winning his heart Was she really going to lose to Lester this time? Not wanting to give up, Sasha argued with eyes flickering, ¡°Why are you speaking about me like that? I¡¯m just worried about Andie. Do you really want to watch me, suffering from a headache, Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g get up in the middle of the night to take care of her?¡± 0 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 With Sasha speaking like that, Timothy had no other choice. In the end, he could only helplessly agree. ¡°Let her stay in the guest room. I¡¯ll ask a maid to take care of her.¡± Though he wasn¡¯t caring for her personally, it was still a gesture of concern from him. Sasha, a bit reluctantly, agreed with a pout. The family headed straight home. Upon their arrival, the butler came to greet them. ¡°Ms. Yundt, Mr. Yundt, you¡¯re back. And this is¡­?¡± ¡°This is Ms. Anderson. We went to the Starlight Hotel tonight, and she identally drank too much,¡± Sasha exined to the butler. ¡°Tony, could you please have the kitchen prepare some soup? Tim and I will have some before resting.¡± Tony quickly agreed, then asked with a hint of concern, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we prepare a serving for Ms. Anderson too?¡± Sasha smiled. ¡°She already had some at the hotel. I¡¯m afraid that eating too much might be counterproductive.¡± ¡°You always think of everything, Ms. Yundt. I¡¯ll have the kitchen start it right away.¡± Timothy called out to him, ¡°Hold on, have all the things from the apartment been moved here?¡± Tony nodded. ¡°All the important items have been moved. There are still some things left there, in case Ms. Yundt needs them in the future.¡± Satisfied, Timothy was now determined to have Sasha stay at home with the family. Overhearing their conversation, Sasha couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of amusement and resignation. However, since she had finished her creative work, moving back wasn¡¯t too much of a has sle. After all, home was where Tim was. ¡°Then please have someone tidy up the guest room, close to my room,¡± he suggested, Just in case something came up during the night, he wanted to be able to respond promptly. Anyway, it was clear that Sasha wasn¡¯t going to be of any help. Covering her mouth, Sasha chuckled to herself on the sidelines. 91% While she was basking in the joy of returning home, photos of her dining at the Starlight Hotel were leaked online, sparking heated discussions once again. The photographer likely recognized Lester and Timothy and knew better than to offend them. So, in the photo that emerged online, the faces of four out of the six people in their party were pixted, leaving only Sasha¡¯s and Jason¡¯s faces visible. The photo captured a moment when Jason, slightly inebriated, was unsteady on his feet. Amanda, who was helping him, wasn¡¯t standing firm either. Fearing that they might both fall, Sasha instinctively Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g reached out to steady Jason. The person who took the photo twisted this scene, spreading rumors online that Sasha was flirting with another man and wasn¡¯t as innocent as everyone thought. Jason, originally from another region and from a wealthy yet low-profile family, hade to Springwyn to chase his girlfriend, never intending to be famous. However, due to this unfortunate incident, he inadvertently gained notoriety. If the pap ara zzi had recognized him, such a preposterous im linking him with Sasha would never have been made. The photo was posted online in the middle of the night. All six people who had been drinking were already resting early, so they didn¡¯t get the news immediately and couldn¡¯t rify it in time. This dy ledizens to think that Sasha was just trying to ¡°y dead¡±. They wondered why she wasn¡¯t rifying things as quickly as she did thest time. The longer the silence, the more convinced people became that the rumors must be true. They couldn¡¯t believe Sasha would be such a person! Overnight, the online discourse about Sasha grew increasingly outrageous, even more nderous than the previous attacks on Gwenyth and Calista. Helen, who had been sent back to the countryside by her parents, felt a sense of schadenfreude upon seeing the trending topic and hurriedly shared the push notification with Calista and Gwenyth. Recently, Calista and Gwenyth had been preupied with finding out Suzie¡¯s whereabouts and hadn¡¯t been paying attention to other matters. It was only upon seeing the news that they realized Sasha had gotten embroiled in such a major scandal. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Upon seeing the notification, Calista was almost ecstatic. She felt as if a golden opportunity had presented itself right before her eyes. Taking a deep breath, she managed to contain her excitement. ¡°Gwenyth, do you think James has seen this news?¡± she asked, deliberately prodding Gwenyth. Gwenyth¡¯s eyes flickered as she saw the news. She was even quicker to act than Calista, immediately forwarding the notification to Jameson along with a message. [James, I told you that Sasha¡¯s no good. She was with Lester just a moment ago, and now she¡¯s h ooking up with another man.] At this time of day, Jameson would have already been up and about for work, so there was no chance he hadn¡¯t seen it. However, he hadn¡¯t replied to Gwenyth, prompting her to pout and think to herself that her brother was just deceiving himself. Did he really believe that by not responding, he could pretend as if nothing had happened? She couldn¡¯t believe that he was so foolish as to care so much about Sasha-a woman who was nothing more than a seductress! After a moment of thought, she continued to needle Jameson. [This man, aside from having a good physique, isn¡¯t as good-looking or wealthy as you or Lester. But still, Sasha chose to hang around with him. Don¡¯t you see what that means, James?] [Sasha is nothing but a tr amp. As long as someone gives her money, she¡¯s willing to sleep with anyone.] Perhaps thisment was too venomous because Jameson finally couldn¡¯t ignore it anymore and replied: [Gwenyth, mind your manners!] Gwenyth scoffed dismissively. [If someone can do such things, why can¡¯t I say it? Brother, wake up. Sasha really isn¡¯t a good person.] She was about to say more when she noticed a big exmation mark appearing in front of the voice message she had sent. Jameson had actually blocked her! zu Feb 91% / She was nearly livid with anger. She couldn¡¯t fathom what spell Sasha had cast on him. Even now, he was still defending Sasha, going so far as to block his own sister! Who really was his family? Gwenyth¡¯s face was clouded with anger. Sensing that something was amiss, Calista approached her. Gwenyth, in a fit of rage, showed Calista the screenshot of her conversation with Jameson, eximing, ¡°How could he treat me like this!¡± After reading the entire conversation, Calista felt a mix of frustration and relief. She was d that she hadn¡¯t impulsively ryed those words to Jameson. Otherwise, he might have thought she was tattling, possibly making him dislike her even more. A pang of pain struck Calista¡¯s heart. She shared Gwenyth¡¯s sentiments. She couldn¡¯t believe that, despite everything, Jameson still trusted Sasha so much. Why couldn¡¯t he show her the same trust? Feeling bitter, Calista came up with another n. She didn¡¯t rush to confront Jameson. Instead, after offering some perfunctory constion to Gwenyth, she continued her quest to find out more about Suzie. The private detective soon informed her that Suzie¡¯s real identity was still elusive and advised her not to worry. But how could Calista not be anxious? With time running out and her impending departure abroad, she wished she could split every minute in two to make more time. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Deciding to divert her attention to something else, she asked the detective if he knew who took those photos of Sasha and who might want to ruin her reputation so badly. The detective, proving to be reliable, quickly sent her the original photos and informed her: [The one trying to smear Sasha is a rival of Ethan¡¯s.] O Chapter 197 Chapter 197 The entertainment industry is just tooplicated. Sometimes, to achieve their own goals, people don¡¯t hesitate to drag others down with. them. Ethan had just recently made it to the trending topics because of Sasha¡¯s live broadcast. Right on his heels, someone took covert photos of Sasha, trying to gather scandalous. material on her to use against him. In recent years, Ethan¡¯s rise had been meteoric. As the designated spokesperson for the Thysha Corporation and a recipient of an acting award, his status in the industry was soaring. However, even with his exceptional talents, it didn¡¯t mean he was without rivals. Many were eager to knock him off his pedestal, waiting to sn atch his resources and ultimately rece him. But Ethan was exceedingly cautious, virtually scandal-free. Pap araz zi had followed him for half a year without capturing anything as trivial as him smoking, let alone any romantic scandal. Ethan, only 27, lived like a seasoned veteran-leading a disciplined life, almost monastic in his habits, making him virtually immune to rumors. Unable to find any real dirt on him, his detractors had to resort to fabricating stories. Ethan¡¯s recent heroic act had gained considerable attention, providing a perfect angle to work from. Rumors began circting online, painting Sasha as a woman of loose morals, willing to do anything for money. It was suggested that for someone of Ethan¡¯s status, it would be no surprise if Sasha tried to ensnare him. With the photo of Sasha walking drunkenly with a strange man still trending, people began specting that Ethan was also involved with her. The most outrageous part was that many actually believed such absurd gossip. Ethan¡¯s immature fans were causing a stir in the fan forums, talking about unfollowing him, which was quite astonishing to see. Upon learning the truth, Calista frowned slightly. [So, you¡¯re saying all of this is fabricated, and Sasha might rify it all soon?] The private detective replied swiftly: [It¡¯s hard to rify things in such a case. The 09:23 Tue, 20 Feb D Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g public has already linked her with Ethan. Producing evidence to prove their innocence will be really difficult.] Mostizens didn¡¯t care about the truth; they just wanted to join in the excitement. Learning about the alleged affair between Ethan and Sasha, they cursed a bit and then lost interest. Ethan¡¯s rivals, however, seized this opportunity to spread rumors and even sent messages to the Thysha Corporation¡¯s official blog, hoping to get Ethan dropped from his endorsement deal. The online turmoil was intense, but Calista knew that clearing up such news wouldn¡¯t be too hard for Lester. This meant that Sasha¡¯s reputation could potentially be restored and might even improve due to the sympathy gained from this misunderstanding. Jameson would eventually learn the truth, and instead of letting him pity Sasha, Calista decided to use this opportunity to endear herself to him. She casually dismissed the private detective and sent the original photos she obtained to Jameson. [Jameson, I believe Sasha isn¡¯t that kind of person. Everyone has misunderstood her.] [I specifically asked someone to get these pictures. Everyone has been misled by the paid ounts. Lestie and Timothy were also there. They definitely wouldn¡¯t let Sasha do anything inappropriate.] After sending these messages, Calista didn¡¯t receive a response from Jameson. After some thought, she sent another message, saying: [Do you think I should go online and help rify things?] This time, Jameson finally didn¡¯t ignore her and replied with two words: [No need.] 20 FED Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Though it was just two words and seemed quite cold, Calista was almost moved to tears. that Jameson was finally willing to acknowledge her. She felt a twinge in her nose, a sign of her emotional state. Continuing to tap on the screen, she sent another message to Jameson. [James, have you been eating welltely? I haven¡¯t been around recently to remind you to eat on time. You¡¯ve always had stomach issues, and you need to be careful with that, or you¡¯ll end up with a stomachache.] Having just received a response from him, Calista smartly chose not to bring up Sasha again. Instead, she opted to show concern for him, offering him a bit of warmth. She couldn¡¯t believe that he would remain indifferent forever. After a long wait, Jameson finally replied: [Thanks for your concern, I¡¯m fine.] This reply was somewhat longer, which made Calista happy. She continued sending caring messages, but theycked her previous urgency, instead carrying a hint of gentle sadness and reluctance. On the other end, Jameson, who had just left the hospital, looked at the messages from Calista. His expression softened considerably. He had been admitted to the hospital the day before due to stomach pain. After an examination, the doctor told him that his body had multiple issues, and the only reason he hadn¡¯t suffered before was that he was relying on his strong constitution. The doctor warned him that if he wanted to maintain his health in the future, he absolutely couldn¡¯t continue neglecting his body. After giving him a long lecture and a bunch of medication, the doctor advised him to return the next day for a more detailed checkup. Initially, Jameson hadn¡¯t wanted to go to the hospital, but Henry had scared him, saying that if his health failed, the Leigh Group would be in trouble, and Sasha would never look back. After much contemtion, Jameson decided to visit the hospital. Henry was busy dealing withpany affairs, so Jameson went to the hospital alone. He felt an indescribable sense of loneliness and difort-a sudden realization of how isted and troubled he was. 90% He felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. He remembered how Sasha had been ill before, and how no one in the Leigh family seemed to care whether she was sick or not. Sasha had always gone to the hospital alone. He wondered what she must have felt during those times.. While Jameson was engulfed in regret and guilt, his phone suddenly buzzed with a message from Gwenyth. After he read the news in the push notification, his first thought was disbelief. ¦° Sasha had admitted to him face-to-face that she intended to be with Lester, and since Lester was so good to her, there was no reason for her to get involved with anyone else. She wasn¡¯t that kind of person. So, he initially dismissed the message as a joke, until he saw Gwenyth¡¯s increasingly disparaging messages. Unable to bear it any longer and finding that reprimanding her was futile, he decided to block Gwenyth. Just as Gwenyth quieted down, Finn appeared, sending Jameson those unverified news. articles and asking his opinion. Jameson felt that Finn had lost his mind. He blocked Finn too, relieved to be rid of those distressing messages. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Afterpleting all his medical examinations and receiving a stern lecture from the doctor, Jameson was advised to stay in the hospital to recuperate before returning to work. But Jameson, with a bitter smile, knew he didn¡¯t have the luxury of wasting time. He declined the doctor¡¯s suggestion and left with a bag of medication. Just as he was about to drive away, he received a message from Calista. Expecting her to be another person speaking ill of Sasha, he was genuinely heartened to instead see Calista speaking in Sasha¡¯s defense.. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Although Calista didn¡¯t speak ill of Sasha, she did reveal a piece of truth to Jameson- Sasha and Lester were together, and their rtionship was very close. This realization made Jameson deeply ufortable. He replied to Calista offhandedly, hoping to dismiss her, but was surprised when she considerately changed the subject to inquire about his health. Honestly, he did feel a brief moment of warmth from her concern. But it was just for a moment, because he soon realized that her sudden show of care might not be genuine and could well be motivated by her own needs. Sure enough, as the conversation progressed, Calista began to cry, telling him that she didn¡¯t want to leave and wished to stay to take care of him. Jameson felt a bit annoyed. Now that he understood the obstacles Calista had created between him and Sasha, he had no intention of keeping her around.. However, considering that she had been rtively well-behavedtely, he replied: [If you really can¡¯t bear to leave, you can stay a few more days.] But no more than a week. Her leaving was still inevitable. After sending this message, he received no further response from Calista. He scoffed and set his phone aside, driving himself to the office. He knew that the person who truly cared about his health had already been driven away by him. Now, who would care whether he lived or died? Lost in self-mockery, he missed the fact that Sasha and Andie were just waking up from their hangovers. Both looked lethargic even after eating the breakfast prepared by Tony and couldn¡¯t muster up much energy. Andic, who was supposed to go to work, was persuaded by Sasha to stay. ¡°Stay for lunch and then go. It¡¯s just half a day off, thepany won¡¯t copse.¡± Andie was speechless. She was usually punctual for work, and her sudden absence might worry her 0 subordinates. ¦¥¦© Just then, Andie¡¯s phone rang. Picking it up, she saw it was a call from Amanda. ¡°Amanda, what¡¯s up?¡± She answered the phone, unable to suppress a yawn. ¡°Where did you sleepst night?¡± Amanda¡¯s voice was a bit cold. ¡°At Sashy¡¯s ce.¡± With Sashy? Or with Timothy¡­¡± ¡°Amanda, what are you talking about! I slept in the guest room!¡± Andie interrupted her sister, her face flushing with annoyance. 90% What was Amanda even thinking? Even if she didn¡¯t stay in the guest room, she would have shared a room with Sashy. The thought of staying with Timothy¡­. Ugh, it was all Timothy¡¯s fault for bringing her homest night. Amanda was taken aback by Andie¡¯s response and took a moment to regain her ¡°You slept in the guest room, so why are you shouting?¡± Feeling a bit guilty, Andie took a sip of water to moisten her throat before asking, ¡°You didn¡¯t call just to ask about this, did you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Amanda remembered her real concern. ¡°Is Sashy with you?¡± ¡°Yeah, we just finished breakfast together.¡± ¡°Hand her the phone, I need to talk to her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without overthinking it, Andie passed the phone to Sasha. Sasha raised an eyebrow, sensing something ominous, and took the phone. ¡°Hello, Amanda?¡± ¡°Sashy, you were secretly photographedst night.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sasha was a bit slow to react. ¡°To be precise, you and my boyfriend were photographed together. People are making up stories from the pictures, iming you two are involved¡­ I¡¯m so pis sed¡­¡± Sasha¡¯s eyes widened in¡¯shock, not because of the news, but because the normally calm and Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. 0 It was clear that this time, she was genuinely furious. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 ¡°Amanda, are you okay?¡± Sasha asked, concerned. On the other end, there was a deep breath from Amanda before she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit angry.¡± How could people not see that she and Jason were the real couple? Were they all blind? Sasha breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Please, Amanda, don¡¯t get upset over this. I¡¯m used to it N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. by now. Getting worked up over such nonsense isn¡¯t worth it.¡± There was a pause before Amanda regained herposure, her voice softening with sympathy for Sasha. ¡°Sashy¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of online harassment. I¡¯m already drafting a statement. We¡¯ll issue a legal notice and sue all those irresponsible paid ounts and trolls. I won¡¯t stand for it!¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t help but smile. Somehow, Amanda seemed more upset than she was. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit much? With thepany already facing issues, making a big deal out of it might bring trouble from your father.¡± Amanda mmed her hand on the table in frustration. ¡°Who said I¡¯d be the one toe forward? I¡¯ll just release a statement. Jason will handle everything else! He might not be the most handsome, but he¡¯s far from being an old man, okay? And I think he¡¯s quite handsome and manly!¡± Sasha was speechless. The conversation had somehow turned into Amanda praising her boyfriend. Was she unintentionally showing off her romantic rtionship? ¡°Plus, Jason¡¯s family is rich! He might be low-key, but his wealth is undeniable. We have more than enough to deal with these scoundrels! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll clear things up for you soon. This is aplete injustice for you.¡± Sasha found the situation amusing. ¡°How is it an injustice? Maybe the person was targeting me, and Jason just got dragged into it because of me. If anything, I should be the one apologizing to you both.¡± Amanda responded, ¡°How is their maliciousness rted to you? Don¡¯t overthink it. Anyway, Jason has been wanting to go public with our rtionship for a while now. This 09:23 Tue, 20 Feb ¡û ti 90% incident just ys right into his hands.¡± After their chat, Amanda hung up, telling Sasha to wait for the official statement. Sasha smiled and shook her head, handing the phone back to Andie. ¡°What¡¯s up? Amanda seemed pretty worked up just now.¡± Sasha, finding the situation amusing, shared the details with Andie. Predictably, Andie, true to her family traits, immediately got angry, mming her hand on the table. ¡°Really? Are these people so bored out of their minds that they make up such rumors?¡± ¡®Aren¡¯t they afraid of Timothy taking action against them?¡± Just as they mentioned Timothy¡¯s name, he appeared. At home, Timothy dressed more casually. Today, he was in a rxed outfit and without his sses, making him look several years younger. ¡°It seems you two already know what happenedst night,¡± he said, strolling leisurely to the table and sitting down. A ser vant promptly brought him a coffee. However, Sasha quickly sna tched the coffee from him while shooting him a re and then told the ser ant, ¡°No coffee in the morning. Bring some milk or juice instead.¡± Timothy was speechless. He looked slightly amused but didn¡¯t argue. ¡°Sashy, you¡¯ve really grown up, daring to meddle in your brother¡¯s affairs now.¡± Sasha rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m only meddling in your business! Drinking coffee all day long. don¡¯t you know it¡¯s bad for your stomach?¡± Seeing that Sasha seemed genuinely upset, Timothy didn¡¯t dare to tease her further. He asked the serv ant to prepare a cup of water instead, as he didn¡¯t really like milk and thought of juice as somewhat childish. Andie watched the siblings banter and couldn¡¯t help butugh quietly to herself. 0 0 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 As Andie chuckled, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to her. Clearing her throat and feeling a bit embarrassed, she quickly changed the subject. ¡°Mr. Yundt, from the way you just mentioned it, you¡¯re aware of what happened, right?¡± Timothy¡¯s eyes flickered, showing a hint of displeasure. ¡°Call me Timothy.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Call me Timothy.¡± Andie blushed, uttering a sheepish, ¡°Umm¡­ Timothy.¡± Satisfied with her response, Timothy waited as his breakfast and water were served. He began eating and exined, ¡°I found out about it first thing in the morning, but then I had to attend an international meeting in the study and couldn¡¯t deal with it immediately.¡± The Yundt family¡¯s business had gradually expanded overseas, and Timothy had a lot to handle. He had woken up around 5 a.m. As part of his morning routine, he went for a run while listening to the news and learned about the He intended to address the issue right after his run but was unexpectedly called into a transnational meeting. He had to patiently see the meeting through. This meeting was quite formal and crucial for thepany¡¯s growth. Timothy, unusually focused, stayed busy until now. When he finished and came out feeling a bit of difort in his stomach, he decided to get something to eat. Hearing Andie¡¯s and Sasha¡¯s voices, he remembered the unresolved matter from the morning. ¡°What¡¯s your n for handling this? Do you want me to shut down all those paid. ounts?¡± Sasha was speechless. Ruthless as always. He was ready to remove it at the roots, bypas sing the step of filingwsuits. Ox D Dreame Installed Open x0 10:09 Wed, 21 Feb G GG.. Sasha shook her head helplessly. ¡°Let it be. Amanda said that she would handle it on her end. I¡¯ll wait until she¡¯s done and then make a statement.¡± Timothy furrowed his brows. ¡°Actually, if you just publicly revealed your identity, all these rumors would copse on their own, and no one would dare to provoke you in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go public for now,¡± Sasha said. ¡°What¡¯s the point? Everyone would be fawning over me, but none of it would be sincere. They¡¯d only fear me due to my family background.¡± Timothy looked deeply at Sasha and asked, ¡°Then what do you think would be meaningful?¡± Sasha¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Wait until I reach the pinnacle on my own merits, carning everyone¡¯s respect. Then, I¡¯ll reveal my true identity. Don¡¯t you think that kind of plot twist would be thrilling?¡± Andieughed in agreement. ¡°That does sound pretty exciting.¡± But Timothy just huffed. ¡°I think it¡¯s foolish.¡± ¡°Tim¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± As soon as Sasha cooed, Timothy was at a loss. Sasha had just shed a triumphant smile when Timothy, with a meaningful tone, said, ¡°I just hope this is really what you want to do and that you¡¯re not doing it because you¡¯re. worried about how someone else might feel if they found out about your true identity.¡± Sasha frowned, understanding that Timothy was hinting at someone. She sighed helplessly. ¡°Tim, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Timothy probed again. Sasha nodded emphatically. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re overthinking.¡± Timothy grunted but didn¡¯t press her further, simply saying, ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± Feeling the topic might not shift easily, Sasha instinctively tried to change the subject Dreame Installed Open 33 Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Wed, 21 Feb K 7.96% without thinking it through. ¡°By the way, Andie, your dad wants you to enter into a marriage alliance with the Swayze family. What do you think about that?¡± As soon as she said this, Timothy dropped his cutlery, and Andie¡¯s face showed a shocked expression. ¡°What marriage alliance? What are you talking about?¡± Andic asked uneasily. Sasha internally panicked, realizing that she had identally spilled the beans. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Sasha met Andie¡¯s gaze, unsure of what to say at that moment. Her careless slip of the tongue had inadvertently revealed something that she should¡¯ve let Amanda discuss with Andie first in order to prepare her men tally. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Andie¡­¡± Andie¡¯s face turned pale. Sasha¡¯s apology made it all too clear. ¡°So, yesterday, you and Amanda were discussing this?¡± Andie wasn¡¯t naive. Though she had been tipsy yesterday, she was aware enough to notice that they were avoiding her in their conversation, and she asionally caught Amanda¡¯s frustrated looks. She had felt that something was off butcked the courage to confront it. Now, there was no need for her to agonize over it anymore. Sasha nodded, looking a bit pitiful as she sniffled. ¡°Andie, I didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you. It¡¯s just that Amanda said she would talk to you personally, so I didn¡¯t bring it up.¡± Andie waved her hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault. Sasha breathed a sigh of relief, but before she could say anything else, she noticed. Timothy setting his fork aside, leaving his half-eaten breakfast untouched. He picked up his cup, sipping the water gently, then spoke softly. ¡°Ms. Anderson, what matters now is not this revtion, but what you truly feel¡± Caught off guard by Timothy¡¯s words, Andie was still trying to process them when she noticed the slight curve of his lips. ¡°Do you really n to go through with this arranged marriage? Are you willing to sacrifice your own marriage just to support your father and brother¡¯spany?¡± Although Timothy was smiling, there was a discernible chill in his. is eyes. Andie found his smile unnerving and involuntarily shrank back a little, murmuring, ¡°Right now, it¡¯s just talk of an alliance. Nothing is finalized yet, and it might not even happen.¡± 0x Dreame Installed Open 10:09 Wed, 21 Feb G GG. Timothy set his cup down and suddenly chuckled. ¡°By the time everything is set in stone, it¡¯ll be toote for any words.¡± Andie frowned, finding Timothy¡¯s attitude to be a bit strange. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. 90% ¡°Mr. Yundt, no matter what, this is my issue. Why are you getting so worked up about it?¡± Timothy paused, genuinely puzzled. ¡°When did I get worked up?¡± Without responding, Andie watched as Timothy turned to Sasha. Sasha nodded in agreement. Tim, you do seem a bit unsettled. Maybe you should go. cool off?¡± In her mind, Sasha was screaming excitedly, ¡®He¡¯s getting jealous! He must be! ¡®Go on, Timothy, sweep her off her feet, and then she won¡¯t need to go through with this arranged marriage!¡± Timothy¡¯s face stiffened, obviously feeling a bit embarrassed by his sister¡¯sment. ¡°I just dislike it when peoplepromise for the sake of benefits. Marriage is sacred and shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly.¡± After saying this, he turned back to Andie, smiling again. ¡°But you¡¯re right, Ms. Anderson, it¡¯s your personal choice and it has nothing to do with me. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t intrude any longer. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± With that, he stood up and walked away without looking back. Watching his retreating figure, Andie swallowed hard and then looked at Sasha. ¡°Why did Timothy get so upset?¡± Sasha replied, ¡­ Because he¡¯s pretentious.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Andie didn¡¯t quite understand. Sasha wasn¡¯t entirely sure that she knew exactly what her brother was thinking but hesitated before saying, ¡°He might have thought that you and he were alike, so now he seems indifferent, which might have felt like a betrayal to him.¡± Andie looked at Sasha with a mix of skepticism and belief. ¡°Really?¡± ex Dreame Installed Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Sasha nodded with certainty. ¡°Betrayal? Is it really that serious?¡± Andic sounded somewhat disheartened. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t care. I just haven¡¯t figured out the whole truth yet, so I want to understand everything before deciding.¡± Sasha nodded sympathetically, reassuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t mind Tim. He can be quite temperamental. Just do what you feel is right.¡± Andie sighed deeply. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no use worrying here. I¡¯ll head back home first, talk to my sister, and rify everything.¡± Sasha hesitated, then stood up to follow her. ¡°Are you leaving already? Won¡¯t you stay for lunch?¡± Andie shook her head. ¡°No, your brother is already so upset; he probably doesn¡¯t want to see me around. I¡¯ll take my leave then. I¡¯lle over for a meal another time.¡± Sasha nodded eagerly. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡®There will definitely be another opportunity. As long as Tim steps up, you can be my sister-inw, she thought. With Andie leaving in distress, Sasha looked at the unfinished breakfast on the table and sighed. It was her careless slip that had caused the difort. Sasha then went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of spaghetti for Timothy and brought it to his study. She found him there, sitting sternly behind hisputer, not even sparing a nce her way. ¡°Tim.¡± He didn¡¯t respond, his fingers rapidly typing on the keyboard. Sasha sighed and said, ¡°I saw you didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast, so I made you a bowl of spaghetti. If you¡¯re too busy, I can give it to Tony.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ex Dreame Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Installed Open 96% Timothy finally called out to her. Sasha turned back to see him rubbing the bridge of his nose with a look of resignation on his face. ¡°Put the spaghetti down. I¡¯ll eat it in a bit.¡± Sasha chuckled, cing the pasta in front of his desk, then circled behind him to gently massage his temples. ¡°Are you tired? Working so intently after a hangover must be exhausting. Today¡¯s Sunday, and there¡¯s no work. You really don¡¯t have to push yourself so hard.¡± Hearing this, Timothy chuckled sarcastically. That¡¯s not what you said when you left the entirepany in my hands.¡± Sasha was momentarily speechless, then replied, ¡°Well¡­ wasn¡¯t I immature back then?¡± Timothy let out augh and held Sasha¡¯s hand.. ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to massage me. Just be a bit more obedient, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°I will be.¡± Sasha smiled, then added. ¡°Tim.¡± ¡°What is it? ¡°The spaghetti will get cold if you don¡¯t eat it now.¡± Timothy was speechless. He sighed helplessly and began to slowly eat it. Sasha had made spaghetti with tomato sauce. Theforting taste after eating it was indescribable. ¡°You never used to make spaghetti at home. Did you learn all this for that Jameson?¡± Timothy teased Sasha after finishing his meal. Sasha, feeling a bit resigned, nodded. ¡°Yes, I learned it back then.¡± ¡°Hmph, instead of being Ms. Yundt, you chose to be someone¡¯s cook. Now you realize your mistake, don¡¯t you?¡± To his surprise, Sasha shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± D Dreame Installed Open 10:09 Wed 21 Ab c CC Cajun 201 Timothy put dosen hit utensils, his eyes sharply focusing on her ¡°You say you don¡¯t regret it! Does that mean you actually enjoyed it?¡± His face was filled with carcasm and barely restrained anger. He had thought that after such a big lesson. Sasha would have learned by now But bearing such an answer was a huge disappointment to him! ¡°Tim, not regretting and enjoying are two different things Chapter 204 Chapter 204 ¡°Although these past three years haven¡¯t been great for me, at least I tried. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°I can say that I stayed true to my heart, so I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Sasha looked earnestly at Timothy, unshaken by his anger. She had always been stubborn since childhood, steadfast in her beliefs, and no one could change her mind. Even Timothy often found himselfpromising in their disagreements. This time was no different. When she got serious, he couldn¡¯t even bear to meet her gaze. ¡°Tim, after that marriage, I understood my heart, the path I should take, and the importance of cherishing the present and our family. So, even though it wasn¡¯t all pleasant, I am at peace with myself. ¡°But what about you, Tim?¡± Timothy averted his gaze. ¡°Me? I never thought about leaving home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, and you know it.¡± Timothy pretended to be clueless. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Are you really just upset about Andie¡¯s casual attitude towards marriage, as you said? You were so angry that you didn¡¯t even want to eat or talk to her. Is it really just because of that?¡± Timothy remained silent, his expression turning sour. ¡°Stop fooling yourself. I think you¡¯ve fallen for Andie without even realizing it. Knowing she might marry someone else, you panicked, you got jealous, and it didn¡¯t sit well with you, did it?¡± Timothy¡¯s expression shifted rapidly before finally denying it all. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°You say I¡¯m talking nonsense? Please, I have more experience in matters of the heart than you! Your expression says it all! You¡¯re just a stubborn old duck, too proud to admit that you¡¯ve fallen for Andie!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t, and don¡¯t go spreading rumors. If Andie hears this, she might get the wrong. Ox Dreame Installed Open §ç§Ö idea.¡± A G ¡°She went back home. She left because of you,¡± Sasha said. Timothy was taken aback, his brows furrowing. ¡°She left because of me? But I didn¡¯t really say anything to her, did I?¡± 75% Sasha gave him a sly smile. ¡°See, you don¡¯t care about what I say, you¡¯re only concerned. about Andie.¡± Timothy felt exasperated by Sasha¡¯s teasing, almost wanting to scold her like he did. when she was a child. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t treat her that way anymore. ¡°Enough, stop spreading nonsense.¡± Watching Tim¡¯s dark expression and his frown that could almost squash a fly, Sasha chuckled inwardly. He was in denial and yet used her of being misleading. ¡°Say what you want, but you¡¯re just a coward!¡± Sasha made a face at him, quickly gathered the dishes he had finished using, and dashed out. Before leaving, she couldn¡¯t resist adding, ¡°Tim, I made a bet with Lester. I bet that you¡¯ll win Andie over in half a month. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Sasha didn¡¯t hold back, spilling everything to him, including their bet. She knew how much Tim doted on her and counted on him not wanting to see her lose. Regardless, she hoped that Lester wouldn¡¯t use her of cheating when the results ne in. After Sasha left, Timothy sat alone in the vast study, a mixture of amusement and frustration on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but rey Sasha¡¯s words in his mind. She said that she didn¡¯t regret her choices because she had tried. But what about himself? If he never even tried, just kept things ambiguous, maintaining proper politeness and distance, would he truly not have any regrets? ? Dreame Installed Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Sasha wasn¡¯t sure what impact her words would have on Timothy. She had tried her best, and now it was up to him. When it came to matters of the heart, even as a sister, she couldn¡¯t always intervene. She recalled how Gwenyth¡¯s overbearing behavior had been a nuisance and decided not to follow in her footsteps.. Having made up her mind, Sasha returned to her room and checked the Inte on her phone, finding that Amanda had indeed made a rification.. Amanda had somehow obtained the surveince footage from the Starlight Hotel, showing that there were six people at dinner, including herself and Jason. She then posted a photo with Jason, openly dering their rtionship and exining that everything was a misunderstanding. While Amanda¡¯s statement was quite straightforward, Jason¡¯s was hriously direct. Jason, under the verified ount ¡°Tycoon Jason¡±, wrote: [Which brat took those sneaky photos and spread rumors, making my wife angry? Now she won¡¯t let me touch her or drink. This is a clear provocation. Just wait till I deal with you!] Following Jason¡¯s post, their legal team immediately got involved, retweeting and tagging those paid ounts that spread rumors, and sending out legal notices. The uproar was huge, not just from the legal team, but also from thepanies of the Gates family, each verified on social media, showcasing the vast wealth of Jason¡¯s family. Jason even retweeted his own statement, then told everyone that Sasha was just a good friend of his wife¡¯s sister, hoping that people would stop spreading rumors and share the rification and get a chance to win a diamond. A hundred diamonds, no less! Such generosity from a tycoon was unheard of, leavingizens stunned and then frantically sharing Jason¡¯s rification. The tform¡¯s server nearly crashed under the heavy load, and soon, the fairy- tale romance of Jason and Amanda was trending. Sasha, on the other hand, found herself with little to worry about now. Those who had previously ndered her were now deleting their posts and apologizing. Under pressure, the paid ounts had no choice but to issue rifications, and just like that, the situation turned around. D Dreame Installed Open Sasha couldn¡¯t stopughing as she read through the whole ordeal. ¡®Who would have thought the issue would be resolved in such a way? Jason really isn¡¯t short of cash, she thought. Under her own updates on social media, there were plenty ofments-apologies and promises to believe in her in the future. Sasha nced at them and then closed the app. Just as she was about to log off Twitter, she received a notification. Clicking on it, she saw that Ethan had made a statement. Ethan Ford: [I never expected that all of this was a n targeting me. Ms. Yundt and Mr. Gates were just innocently implicated. I apologize again to @Sasha Yundt and @Jason Gates for the inconvenience caused! As for those behind-the-scenes yers targeting me, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll root out Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. each and every one of you and make sure you reap what you sow!] Under Ethan¡¯s statement, there was loads of evidence, including chat logs with paid. ounts and the IP addresses of paid trolls-he even found the original photos from the secret shoot. Netizens expressed their shock, never expecting this to be the real story, and they started toment how tough the entertainment industry could be. One could be schemed against so easily and might even end up friendless. After reading Ethan¡¯s statement, Sasha was momentarily speechless, realizing that she really had been caught up in this without any fault of her own. Her phone vibrated with a buzz, indicating a new friend request. Switching to Facebook, she saw the verification message. [This is Ethan.] After a moment¡¯s thought, she decided to ept the friend request. 0x Dreame Installed Open 0 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 After she epted his friend request, Ethan was the first to send a message. [Hello, Ms. Yundt, this is Ethan Ford.] [I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble I¡¯ve caused you. I¡¯m dealing with it and will make it up to you soon.] He followed up with some photos that weren¡¯t suitable to be posted online, all of which were evidence. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Sasha didn¡¯t mind. The matter had been rified, and she hadn¡¯t lost anything. On the contrary, she had gained a significant number of fans. Sasha replied: [It¡¯s okay.] After receiving Sasha¡¯s reply, Ethan sent another apology and then went silent. ¡®He knows when to advance and when to retreat, just as Timothy said, Sasha thought, pleased. She put down her phone and continued to finish up thest bit of her design drafts. Meanwhile, Jameson was sent to the hospital again by Henry from thepany. The reason was nothing else but Jameson nearly fainting from stomach pain during a meeting today. Henry couldn¡¯t take it lightly anymore and immediately took him to the hospital, insisting that he follow the doctor¡¯s orders to rest there for a while. After hooking Jameson up to an IV for inmmation and giving a round of advice, the doctor left. Henry arranged for someone to buy food and fruit, urging Jameson to eat something. Jameson looked pale and was in poor spirits, nothing like his usual vigorous self. Henry felt a pang in his heart and, after some thought, decided to call Gwenyth to inform her about Jameson¡¯s hospitalization due to his stomach condition. However, Gwenyth¡¯s response was particrly indifferent. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯re there? Let the doctor take good care of him, and you can D Dreame Installed Open xe Wed, 21 Feb hire a nurse to look after him. Although I¡¯m his sister, there are differences between men and women, which makes it inconvenient for me.¡± After giving a few perfunctory responses, she hung up the phone. Henry was so angry that he almost cursed out loud. He then tried to reach out to Jameson¡¯s parents, who were currently embroiled in divorce proceedings and didn¡¯t answer their phones. Henry let out a deep sigh, feeling a profound sense of injustice on Jameson¡¯s behalf. 95% All for these people, Jameson has lost a wife, who always had his best interests at heart. It¡¯s just not worth it!¡¯ he thought.. With business still pending at thepany, Henry unable to leave, and Finn being unreliable, he had no choice but to call Jameson¡¯s driver to take care of him. Henry made the calls out of earshot of Jameson, but when he entered the hospital room, he caught Jameson¡¯s sarcastic gaze and knew that he was aware of everything. Of course, Jameson is too smart to be kept in the dark,¡¯ he thought. ¡°Mr. Leigh¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Jameson said. ¡°After this is over, I¡¯ll give you a raise.¡± Hearing that, Henry felt a lump in his throat. ¡°A raise is fine, but Mr. Leigh, you really should cultivate some reliable people.¡± Jameson was silent for a moment, then suddenlyughed. ¡°I seem to have heard that from Sasha before.¡± Back then, Sasha had advised him not to do everything himself and to understand the importance of training his subordinates, to find a few trustworthy people to stay by his side. She had also warned him that Calista was not a good person and urged him not to be deceived by appearances. And what had he done? Not only had he not listened, but he had also found her detestable, thinking that she was stirring up trouble behind his back. D Dreame Installed Open D 10:10 Wed, 21 Feb GGG 95% Reflecting on it now, he felt like he was a fool who didn¡¯t recognize a good Samaritan. It was only now that he realized how foolish he had been. The mention of Sasha¡¯s name also brought a flicker of embarrassment to Henry¡¯s face. Truth be told, he had also misjudged Sasha in the past, and praising her now would seem a bit hypocritical. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 ¡°By the way, Mr. Leigh, speaking of the rumors about Ms. Yundt, they¡¯ve been cleared up.¡± Henry could only bring up other topics to discuss. Jameson raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°It was all a misunderstanding, fabricated by some paid ounts aiming to smear Ethan.¡± Jameson recalled the face he had seen in a hurry at the caf¨¦, which was actually quite charming. Jameson never thought he was good-looking, and he didn¡¯t quite understand how Sasha fell for him in the first ce. Does love at first sight really exist? If Sasha was attracted to looks, then Ethan, with his celebrity status, must be the pinnacle of attractiveness, right?¡¯ Jameson wondered. ¡®Could Sasha fall for someone like him?¡¯ As Jameson let his thoughts wander, he also chided himself for being ridiculous. He knew full well that Sasha was now with Lester, so why did he still harbor these concerns? Even if Sasha and Lester ended up parting ways, it didn¡¯t mean he would have a chance. Sasha had made it clear. There was no possibility of them getting back together. It was his own doing that led to their downfall, and he couldn¡¯t me anyone for missing out in the end. ¡°Pass me my phone. Jameson said to Henry. Henry promptly handed over the phone, and as Jameson browsed through the news. online, a bitter smile appeared on his face. After leaving him, Sasha¡¯s life had be more vibrant. She met Lester, became good friends with Andie, got to know Amanda and her boyfriend, and recently even had interactions with a famous movie star. Such a colorful life was far better than being cooped up at home, ying the role of his caretaker. Dreame Installed Open xe Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. 95% No wonder Sasha refuses to look back. If I were in her shoes, I wouldn¡¯t turn back either. As he opened Ethan¡¯s Twitter, Jameson saw some people cursing the schemers behind the scenes, while others were jokingly sympathizing with Ethan and Sasha, both innocent parties, suggesting they could even be a couple. ¡®Everything under the sun can be shipped. He thought wryly. Their meeting was so dramatic, and now, due to such unlucky circumstances, people were rooting for Sasha and Ethan based on their good looks, actually pairing them up in their minds. The more Jameson read, the deeper his frown became. ¡®Do these people have no shame? They¡¯ve only met once, and yet they¡¯re being pushed together. Don¡¯t these people worry about the sugar being too hard, potentially breaking their teeth?¡± Henry noticed Jameson¡¯s displeasure and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Speaking of which, Ms. Yundt and Andie seem to have be quite close. Andie event introduced Amanda and Jason to Ms. Yundt. Do you think yesterday¡¯s gathering was more than just a private party?¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Jameson¡¯s attention was sessfully diverted. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Suzie is looking to coborate with Andie¡¯spany, and there seems to be a simr intention from Amanda¡¯s side. There are whispers about it.¡± So, at the end of the day, he¡¯s still suspecting Sasha is Suzic. Jameson frowned and said, ¡°But Sasha denied in person that she is Suzie. I want to believe her.¡± Henry let out a bitter smile upon hearing this. ¡°Mr. Leigh, put yourself in her shoes. If you were Suzie, having helped your ex-husband for three years in secret, enabling him to build a vast business empire, and then after the divorce, your ex-husband you?¡± Upon hearing Henry¡¯s words, Jameson¡¯s expression turned sour in an instant. Henry sighed deeply. ¡°Her not admitting it to your face, in fact, might also be her Dreame Installed Open considering your feelings.¡± ex D Chapter 208 Chapter 208 After Henry had said so much, he could see a whirlwind of emotions in Jameson¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if what you¡¯re saying is true, what should we do about it?¡± Jameson¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile. Sasha had already personally denied being Suzie to him, which meant she didn¡¯t want to work with them anymore. In that case, he knew he shouldn¡¯t pester her but should gracefully step back. After all, Suzie had already helped him a lot. He really had no right to ask her to do anything more for him. But Henry insisted. ¡°Mr. Leigh, I know there¡¯s been a misunderstanding between you and Ms. Yundt, and I know you feel you owe her something. But if you don¡¯t make an effort, all the hard work we¡¯ve put in for nearly a year will go down the drain!¡± It wasn¡¯t just about this year¡¯s efforts. The reputation they had built over three years. could be destroyed in an instant. And this matter would significantly impact theirpany and the employees. If Jameson gave up, they really wouldn¡¯t know how to pick themselves up from these setbacks. Jameson opened his mouth, wanting to say that even so, what did it have to do with Suzie? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g They had be too dependent on Suzie¡¯s help and hadn¡¯t grown enough in a short time. Now they were clinging to her, but the world didn¡¯t work that way. ¡°Suzie doesn¡¯t owe us anything.¡± Hearing Jameson speak these words in a detached tone chilled Henry¡¯s heart. ¡°Mr. Leigh¡­ ¡°Enough, let¡¯s find another solution and stop bothering her.¡± Jameson¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t good. He was already ill, and the conversation had stirred his emotions, adding a hint of sickness to his face. Seeing him like this, Henry had a belly full of words left unsaid and ended with a long eX Dreame Installed Open Wed, 21 Feb sigh. ¡°Mr. Leigh, please take good care of yourself here.¡± 95% After chatting with Jameson for a while, Henry excused himself to buy some items and left the hospital room. He was determined to talk to Sasha. No matter what, he had to try, even if it meant begging on his knees, to get her help. If they could just get through the new productunch, if they could just avoid a disaster, what was a little loss of face to him? Henry hurriedly left the hospital and finally got in touch with Sasha. Sasha had just finished her work and was rxing at home when she received Henry¡¯s call. She didn¡¯t think much of the unfamiliar number until Henry introduced himself. ¡°Well, this is a surprise. Mr. rk is calling me, she said with a hint of irony in her voice. Henry, catching the sarcasm, couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile before speaking. ¡°Ms. Yundt, I was blind to your worth before, and now I realize my mistake. May I have the chance to apologize?¡± Sasha responded with an ¡°Oh?¡± that rose in pitch, clearly questioning. ¡°Ms. Yundt, I have something I¡¯d like to discuss with you in person, Do you time avable?¡± Henry didn¡¯t reveal his intention right away. have any Sasha had a poor impression of the people around Jameson, so she didn¡¯t agree. She declined with a slight lift of her lips. ¡°Mr. rk, you¡¯re a busy man of importance, and I¡¯m just ustomed to my ignorance. I wouldn¡¯t dare to waste your precious time.¡± Henry¡¯s face turned sour in an instant because Sasha¡¯s words sounded eerily familiar. Back when Sasha was still married to Jameson, she would asionallye to him out of concern for Jameson. At that time, Henry, misled by Calista, had been particrly rude to Sasha because he Ox Dreame Installed Open Wed, 21 Feb didn¡¯t think she was a good person. ex Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chupney 209 Homeric affairs hepany has a moumain of arjoue usate to sites, and valore Bross the time to entrent your impeditees Rot want to get in touch with Me Laugh you might well call him directly apa feathering me he have an dies how much of one work No matter how high song you wound nce. You¡¯d be better off spending vom eining well mache ben M. Leigh might setually ke ¨C it is the sky ae 8.15 ¨C k ¨C ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Yundt, I¡¯m swamped right now. I don¡¯t need you to worry about domestic affairs. The impolite requests.¡± ¡°If you want to get in touch with Mr. Leigh, you might as well call him directly.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Can you please stop bothering me? Do you have any idea how much of my work. you¡¯ve dyed, Ms. Yundt?¡± ¡°No matter how hard you try, Mr. Leigh won¡¯t give you a second nce. You¡¯d be better off spending your time improving yourself; maybe then Mr. Leigh might actually take notice of you.¡± All those words still echoed in his cars. Henry¡¯s face felt as if it had been pped several times, the sting burning hot. Perhaps too much time had passed, and he had forgotten just how terrible his initial attitude towards Sasha had been. So, what right did he have to ask Sasha to meet with him now and discuss a potential coboration in detail? He had overestimated his importance. Shame and regret crowded his thoughts, leaving him speechless for a long time. Sasha¡¯s gentle voice came through from the other end. ¡°Mr. rk, is there anything else?¡± With a lump in his throat, Henry was almost beside himself with embarrassment. He knew Sasha was hinting at ending the call, and in a spur¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cmoment decision. that outran his brain, he blurted out. ¡°Mr. Leigh is in the hospital now.¡± Sasha on the other end paused for a moment before speaking in a low voice. ¡°So what?¡± But in her heart, she thought. ¡®So he ended up in the hospital, serves him right!¡± Despite looking so unwell, he still went to the mall to make a scene, trying to look like the big hero. ex D Dreame Installed Open 10 10 Wed, 21 Feb GGG Henry knew he was being underhanded, but with the reputation of thepany on the line, he chose to y dirty to the end. ¡°Mr. Leigh¡¯s treatment was dyed because of Ms. Yundt, and now his condition is quite serious. The doctors say¡­ if he doesn¡¯t rest properly in the hospital, his health might not hold up.¡± ¡°Are you trying to pin this on me?¡± Sasha¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°He doesn¡¯t take his own health seriously, and now you want to me me? That¡¯s not how the world works.¡± ¡°But¡­ Ms. Yundt, think of it as doing a good deed for the day.¡± Henry¡¯s tone was pitifully submissive. Sasha was silent for a long while before she disdainfully said, ¡°Fine, give me the hospital address. I¡¯ll go and take a look at him.¡± Her tone¡­. was as if she was going to the hospital to take onest look at Jameson, to pay her respects, and to see when he might pass away. Henry shelved his wild thoughts, thinking it might be good for her toe. Perhaps when Ms. Yundt saw how pitiful Mr. Leigh looked, herpassionate heart might stir? Aren¡¯t women supposed to be soft¨Chearted?¡± Henry gave Sasha the address and room number, asking when she woulde. Sasha wouldn¡¯t reveal her ns. ¡°Why, you want to know my schedule so you can set up? Are you nning to have reporters there and announce to the world that I¡¯m the one who did this to your Mr. Leigh¡°* Henry quickly apologized. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that¡± Sasha snorted and hung up the phone Silur didu¡¯s rush to the hospital right away but uutead slept soundly. Only at noon the day did ab?r leisurety baring a toanket of fruit to visit the hospital ragedy, at the boogstad asmen sour, the ran into Calista and Cwrwyth We use two wear sogrodder in wat meer die wystang good Creame Wed Gwenyth spotted her first. ¡°Sasha, what are you doing here?¡± Ox Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Sasha was about to leave, but the rudeness in Gwenyth¡¯s tone made her stay. ¡°Why should it matter to you where I am? Do you own the hospital?¡± Gwenyth was at a loss for words after Sasha¡¯s retort and didn¡¯t know what to say. But her eyes still burned with resentment. If it weren¡¯t for Sasha, the troublemaker, would she have ended up in such a state? She had also seen the news. Sasha had just made headlines online, and many men hade to her defense when she was harassed, including James. Gwenyth couldn¡¯t stand how carefree Sasha seemed to be living. How could Gwenyth swallow her pride over this? Facing Gwenyth¡¯s hostile gaze, Sasha remained particrly calm. Not only was she unaffected, but she also approached with a smile, stepping up to the door of the hospital room. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Gwenyth¡¯s face turned sour as she clutched Calista at the door, blocking Sasha¡¯s entry. Sasha¡¯s presence clearly indicated she was here to visit James. Now that James was already so biased towards Sasha, would he even notice his own sister if Sasha continued to interact with him? Gwenyth sneered sarcastically. ¡°Am I seeing things? Didn¡¯t you and James divorce? Why are you still clinging to your ex-husband? Have you no shame?¡± Her voice was loud enough to attract the attention of patients and nurses in the hallway. Someone with thinner skin might have died of embarrassment by now. But not Sasha. She believed she had done nothing wrong, so she didn¡¯t care about Gwenyth¡¯s words, dismissing them as if they were just hot air. ¡°Great barkers are no biters, ever heard of that?¡± Gwenyth was fuming with anger, unable to believe that her words had no effect on Sasha. ¡°Sasha, don¡¯t push your luck! You¡¯re already with Lester, so stop bothering my brother, got it?!¡± ex Dreame Installed Open 10:10 Wed, 21 Feb G At this point, Sasha¡¯s face turned stone-cold as she gave Gwenyth a chilling nce. ¡°Who I bother is none of your business, is it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gwenyth was so angry she wanted to hit her, her right hand raised high in the air. 95% But Sasha just stared into her eyes and said coldly. ¡°If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll return the favor tenfold. it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Just try it.¡± Under Sasha¡¯s intense gaze, Gwenyth inexplicably felt a chill run down her spine. Sasha¡¯s deterrence was frighteningly effective. Since when did Sasha be so imposing? Gwenyth silently backed down, sensing that Sasha was not someone to be trifled with at. this moment. Calista, who had been quiet until now, tugged at Gwenyth¡¯s arm, finally making her presence felt. ¡°Gwenyth, don¡¯t do this. If James finds out, he might think we¡¯re the ones bullying her.¡± Gwenyth had a moment of realization. That made sense. If Sasha went crying to James, wouldn¡¯t Gwenyth end up being scolded again? Sasha just scoffed. ¡°You think I¡¯m like you? Always running to tattle, thinking too highly of yourselves.¡± Calista¡¯s face went through a series of changes, and she remained silent for a long while. Just then, themotion outside finally reached the ears of the person inside, and the door to the hospital room swung open. Wearing a hospital gown and looking pale, Jameson appeared at the door. When he saw the people outside, he paused in surprise. Then his face lit up with joy. ¡°Sasha, you came?¡± His words were full of concern and care for Sasha, as if he didn¡¯t even notice Gwenyth D Dreame Installed Open 10:10 Wed, 21 Feb GGG. and Calista standing between them. In that moment, Calista¡¯s facepletely darkened. Dreame Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Before Sasha could answer, Jameson had already brushed aside the people around him and reached out to grab her hand. His cold fingertips touched Sasha¡¯s warm wrist, pulling her into the hospital room. Sasha furrowed her brows, not immediately noticing their closeness, but rather, she was more concerned about Jameson¡¯s body temperature. Unlike his typically aloof demeanor, Jameson usually had a robust constitution with at notably higher body temperature. In their few interactions, the warmth from Jameson¡¯s body had left a deep impression. on Sasha. Therefore, the unusual coldness of Jameson¡¯s body now made her involuntarily frown. His temperature was so low, almost like that of a corpse. Was he extremely weakened, or was he seriously ill and on the brink of leaving this world? Sasha didn¡¯t realize her expression betrayed a hint of agitation. ¡°Your assistant called me, saying you were sick and asked me toe and see you.¡± She shook off Jameson¡¯s hand and ced the fruits she brought in front of him, exining her presence with an indifferent face. Jameson¡¯s smile froze. He had thought Sasha came to see him out of concern. He hadn¡¯t expected that it was Henry who had asked her toe. ¡°Henry shouldn¡¯t have bothered you like that.¡± Jameson said as he poured a cup of water for Sasha and offered it to her. However, Sasha refused to take it, her face showing disgust. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± She had a strong aversion to hospitals. Her parents had passed away in a hospital when she was very young. D Dreame Open Installed 23 E At that age, she hadn¡¯t fully grasped what their passing meant, but it was also in the hospital that she first witnessed the poor qualities of her rtives and elders. She vividly remembered the venomous words of those rtives and their insidious threats and maniptions, pressuring her and Tim to relinquish the family wealth with their stinginess and indifference. Sasha recalled hiding behind Tim, clutching his clothes in terror, afraid she would be the cursed and unwanted child as described by those people. sha¡¯s face was clouded with these unpleasant memories, and she refused to touch anything in the hospital room. Seeing that Jameson was not epting the fruit basket, impatience crept onto her face. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you now, so I should leave.¡± She decisively ced the fruit basket down and turned to leave but was abruptly. stopped by Jameson grabbing her arm. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go yet.¡± Jameson almost pleaded. Frowning, Sasha turned back to face him seriously. ¡°Jameson, are you dying?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Jameson was at a loss for words. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Why are you cursing James?!¡± Gwenyth, along with Calista, had followed them into the room. Both looked displeased with Sasha, especially Gwenyth, who was visibly angered by Sasha¡¯sment. Gwenyth coldly addressed Jameson. ¡°James, how can you not get angry with her talking nonsense like this? Why don¡¯t you kick her out?¡± She couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Sasha, finding her presence repulsive. However, to her surprise, Jameson seemed almost spellbound, not heeding her words but instead looking gently at Sasha. ¡°Don¡¯t be disrespectful. She was once your sister-inw. Is this how you speak to your elders?!¡± Dreame Installed Open Wed, 21 Feb Jameson unexpectedly reprimanded Gwenyth. His difort with hermanding tone was evident. 95%%% He hadn¡¯t expected such a coincidence. Previously, Gwenyth had refused Henry¡¯s calls. to visit, but today she had appeared, bringing Calista along and running into Sasha. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 your mind? Gwenyth, stomping her foot in anger, eximed. ¡°James! Have you lost yo You¡¯re divorced now, she¡¯s not my sister-inw! She¡¯s just a woman of loose morals now!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jameson sharply reprimanded her. ¡°You¡¯re scolding me?¡± Gwenyth¡¯s eyes reddened with anger. Calista quickly tried to calm her. ¡°Gwenyth, please, calm down. James didn¡¯t mean it. like that.¡± But Gwenyth fiercely shook off Calista¡¯s hand and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t botherforting me. I see things clearly now. Jameson, you¡¯d rather have Sasha, a dishonorable woman, than your own sister, right?¡± ¡°p!¡± As soon as Gwenyth finished speaking, she was met with a p from Jameson. His face was dark, his eyes dark and seemingly bottomless. ¡°Apologize!¡± Jameson, struggling to Sasha!¡± to contain his fury, demanded of Gwenyth. ¡°Apologize He had never imagined Gwenyth would use such vilenguage to describe Sasha, nor did he know the extent of humiliation Sasha had suffered when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. This realization shook him deeply, flooding him with immense regret and agitation. Gwenyth covered her face, staring incredulously at Jameson. ¡°You hit me? You actually hit me for her?¡± Jameson¡¯s face was a mask of iron, and he remained silent. Sasha, as if watching a drama unfold, co olly remarked. ¡°He didn¡¯t hit you for me, but because of your own vile words.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Gwenyth,pletely losing herposure, her face nearly contorted with rage, lunged at Sasha, ws bared, intending to scratch her face. However, Sasha didn¡¯t give her the chance to get close. She kicked Gwenyth¡¯s knee, then Dreame Installed Open quickly dodged, only to see Gwenyth kneeling directly in front of her. ¡°I know you want to apologize, but there¡¯s no need for such grand gestures.¡± Sasha said with a hint of humor in her voice. Gwenyth, her face twisted with rage, shouted. ¡°Sasha, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± She furiously got up, grabbed a fruit knife from the table, and recklessly lunged at Sasha, aiming for her Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g face. Jameson, witnessing this with rm, quickly intervened, trying to wrestle the knife. from Gwenyth¡¯s grasp. Already weakened from his illness and with Gwenyth in a frenzied state, Jameson. struggled to disarm her, and in the process, he got shed on his arm. The sharp scent of blood filled the air, immediately changing Sasha¡¯s expression. Seeing Jameson finally wrest the knife away, Sasha couldn¡¯t remain a bystander any longer. She stepped forward and pped Gwenyth fiercely, even harder than Jameson¡¯s earlier p. The force of the blow sent Gwenyth crashing to the ground. Sasha advanced a few steps, positioning herself protectively in front of Jameson, looking down coldly at Gwenyth. ¡°You¡¯ve gonepletely mad, attacking someone with a knife. It seems you really need to be disciplined!¡± Gwenyth, stunned that Sasha would dare to strike her in front of Jameson, was seething with hatred. ¡°Sasha! You dare to hit me? You wretched¡­¡± As she was about to retaliate, Sasha sharply rebuked her. ¡°Try moving and see what happens!¡± Her voice was filled with lethal intent and fierce authority, enough to intimidate Gwenyth. Gwenyth trembled at the sound, her fury dissipating into fear. Sasha gave her a cold nce before turning to Jameson. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Dreame Installed Open 10:11 Wed, 21 Feb G G Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Everything happened so swiftly and unexpectedly that Calista barely had time to react before Jameson was injured. She stood stunned for a few seconds, during which Sasha had already intimidated Gwenyth and then turned to check on Jameson¡¯s injury. Calista felt a pang of regret for missing her chance to act, but she quickly squeezed through to show her concern. ¡°James, are you alright?¡± She asked, her eyes red, looking as if she was shocked and scared. But Sasha retorted. ¡°With so much blood, how can he be alright? Are you blind?¡± Calista¡¯s face turned pale at the rebuke. ¡°I was just concerned about James, why are you¡­¡± Sasha, clearly annoyed and not interested in ying along with this angelic bi tch, snapped back. ¡°If you don¡¯t get a doctor now, James might die from blood loss. Then let¡¯s see where you can show your concern.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Calista¡¯s face changed colors. Seeing Jameson¡¯s paleplexion, she bit her lip and rushed out of the room to find a doctor. As soon as Calista left, Henry rushed in with a group of people. Seeing the blood in the room, his vision momentarily darkened. He had anticipated trouble with both parties shing, ¡°Mr. Leigh, are you okay?¡± Sasha was already pressing Jameson onto the bed, trying to stop the bleeding, too focused on her task to pay attention to Henry¡¯s words. Jameson, having regained someposure, looked tenderly at Sasha. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He reassured, then instructed. ¡°Take Gwenyth away, keep her under watch. No one is to approach her without my orders.¡± Gwenyth turned deathly pale at this, realizing she was effectively being put under house arrell ¡°James! James, you can¡¯t do this to me! I was wrong, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, it¡¯s all D Dreame Installed Open GG. because of Sasha, that wretched woman¡­¡± ¡°Cover her mouth and take her away!¡± Jameson suddenly mmed his hand on the bedside table, issuing a coldmand. The bodyguards, acting promptly, covered Gwenyth¡¯s mouth and swiftly escorted her out of the room. Finally, peace returned to the hospital room. Jameson let out a sigh of relief and turned to Sasha with a pitiful look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s been spoiled by our parents. She speaks without thinking. I apologize on her behalf.¡± Jameson cautiously observed Sasha¡¯s expression, only to see her face clouded with displeasure. His heart sank slowly, realizing she might still be very upset. He mustered a bitter smile, about to apologize again, when he heard Sasha¡¯s voice. ¡°I just managed to stop the bleeding, and you¡¯ve gone and reopened the wound. Do your think you have too much blood? Fine, take this knife and stab yourself a few more times, that¡¯ll die faster!¡± She said this while tossing the fruit knife next to Jameson. Jameson was taken aback, but his expression lightened considerably. He felt, somehow, that Sasha was showing concern for him. Just then, the door to the hospital room burst open, and Calista appeared, breathless, with doctors and nurses in tow, making quite a scene. Sasha, I know you hate James, but you don¡¯t have to be so cruel as to think about stabbing him to death, do you?¡± Clearly, Calista had only heard Sasha¡¯sst sentence, missing t her words. underlying worry in Sasha gave Calista an incredulous look, thinking to herself if the woman had lost her mind. Even if she despised Jameson, she wouldn¡¯t resort to murder to vent her anger. Dreame Installed Open And what did this have to do with Calista anyway? ¡°Rest assured, if I really wanted to stab someone, I¡¯d make sure you were first in line.¡± ex # Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Sasha¡¯s words left Calista with an even uglier expression. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She knew Sasha wasn¡¯t joking. That ominous look on Sasha¡¯s face was all too real and serious. Jameson, however, frowned and nced at Sasha. ¡°Sasha didn¡¯t mean it, she didn¡¯t intend to hurt me.¡± Then he turned to Calista. ¡°Is your leg okay?¡± Calista suddenly realized that in the heat of the moment, she had forgotten to pretend her leg was injured, inadvertently exposing her act in front of Jameson. Her face turned utterly pale as she looked at Jameson with pleading eyes. ¡°No, I just¡­ forgot for a moment, but actually, my leg¡­ it¡¯s still not healed.¡± Calista tried to feign pain in her leg, but Jameson no longer believed her. He realized she had been lying all along, and he had been fooled into thinking she had changed for the better. Jameson looked at Henry with a cold gaze. Understanding the cue, Henry immediately arranged for someone to escort Calista out of the room. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go! I won¡¯t leave; I want to stay here with James!¡± Calista struggled desperately. She didn¡¯t want Jameson and Sasha to be alone together. She feared that Sasha would use some trick to soften Jameson¡¯s heart, making him care even more for Sasha. With this turn of events, there was no longer any ce for her by Jameson¡¯s side. ¡°Let go of me, you hear me?¡± Finding her voice too noisy, Jameson frowned and reminded. ¡°This is a hospital!¡± Upon hearing this, the bodyguard immediately covered Calista¡¯s mouth and swiftly escorted her away as well. Jameson¡¯s rough handling of both Calista and Gwenyth made Sasha raise an eyebrow in 9x Dreame Installed Open AE surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected such a stark change in his attitude towards them, almost unrecognizable from hist past demeanor. But, remembering the pressing matters at hand, Sasha suppressed her curiosity and stepped aside for the doctor to tend to Jameson¡¯s wound. ¡°Doctor, is he going to be okay?¡± Sasha asked. ¡°The cut is deep and won¡¯t heal quickly. I rmend not using the right hand for a while.¡± The doctor advised seriously. ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered from your stomach ailment, and now with this blood loss, a quick recovery is out of the question. Stay in the hospital and rest for now, and make sure to eat nutritious meals to build up your strength!¡± ¡°But doctor¡­¡± Henry interjected, frowning anxiously. ¡°There¡¯s a major project right now with lots of work¡­ ¡°Regardless of how busy work is, your health is most important!¡± The doctor sternly rebuked Henry, expressing his disdain for patients and their families who neglect their health. ¡°What good is all the money you earn if you don¡¯t have the health to enjoy it?¡± Henry, chastened by the doctor¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t muster a reply. The doctor then turned to Sasha. ¡°Youngdy, are you a family member of the patient?¡± Sasha was momentarily taken aback before denying. ¡°Ah, no, I¡¯m not¡­¡± Jameson, however, nodded in agreement. The doctor, observing the interaction between Sasha and Jameson, huffed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, youngdy. I¡¯m not scolding you. I noticed that you have some influence over the patient. So, I¡¯ll entrust his care to you. Please ensure he doesn¡¯t act recklessly, okay?¡± Sasha replied, ¡°This has nothing to do with me.¡± She was about to reveal that she and Jameson were divorced, hoping the doctor would then feel inappropriate to entrust Jameson¡¯s care to her, but to her surprise, Jameson gently held her hand and smiled. ¡°Thank you, doctor. We understand.¡± Dreame Installed Open J 0 8%94% Chapter 216 Chapter 216 .94% Sasha patiently coaxed Jameson to sleep, promising repeatedly that she wouldn¡¯t leave. while he was asleep. Finally, he relented and closed his eyes. Perhaps due to the exhaustion from several days of restless sleep, or maybe because he felt too secure with Sasha nearby, Jameson, who hadn¡¯t really nned on sleeping, eventually drifted off. Listening to his steady breathing, Sasha quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After informing Henry of her intention to briefly return home, she prepared to leave. ¡°You¡¯re not nning to sneak away, are you?¡± Henry¡¯s remark mirrored Jameson¡¯s earlier suspicion, showing how well the assistant understood his boss. Sasha red at him irritably. ¡°Do I look like someone who doesn¡¯t keep her word?¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Henry reluctantly agreed. ¡°Ms. Yundt, just remember, our boss got injured trying to save you. You ought to take some responsibility, right?¡± Sasha inwardly cursed, feeling like they were unfairly pinning responsibility on her. But she couldn¡¯t deny that Jameson had indeed saved her, leaving her with no room for argument. Reading Sasha¡¯s expression, Henry seemed to understand something but chose not to press further, letting her leave. Sasha promised to bring dinnerter and hurriedly left the hospital. Watching her leave, Henry returned to Jameson¡¯s room and found, to his surprise, that the usually sleep-deprived boss was actually sound asleep. Jameson had often mentioned his severe insomnia, making it difficult for him to rest properly. Yet, in Sasha¡¯s presence, he had fallen asleep effortlessly. Henry guessed that Jameson must rarely have such sound sleep. 94% 21 Feb N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. n ¦° His expectations for Sasha¡¯s influence on Jameson grew even stronger. As they spend more time together, perhaps Jameson will have more opportunities to persuade Sasha to reconsider and possibly resume her coboration with the Leigh Group. Thinking this way, Henry couldn¡¯t help but feel optimistic. Meanwhile, Sasha, upon returning home, was immediately interrogated by Timothy. ¡°Where have you been? Why do I smell disinfectant on you, and what¡¯s with the bloodstain on your sleeve?¡± Timothy¡¯s expression was extremely serious. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± He cherished his sister dearly, so Sasha, afraid he might overreact, quickly waved her hands in denial. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not me, I¡¯m not hurt.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Timothy pulled her up from the sofa and examined her thoroughly. Once he was sure she wasn¡¯t injured, he rxed a bit. However, his vignce didn¡¯t wane, and he turned to Sasha. ¡°Then who got hurt? You reek of disinfectant. Were you at the hospital?¡± He asked. Sasha thought she couldn¡¯t hide anything from her brother and decided to reveal the truth about her visit to the hospital. When Timothy understood the whole situation, his face turned utterly dark. ¡°Gwenyth dares to attack you with a knife, and you go to take care of Jameson? What kind of reasoning is that? Sashy, has your brain been eaten?¡± Hearing Timothy¡¯s words, Sasha suddenly realized. Indeed, why should she feel obliged to thank Jameson for saving her from his sister¡¯s assault? Wasn¡¯t it his responsibility? If he hadn¡¯t intervened, it would have been Gwenyth who got hurt, not her. So why should she owe Jameson a favor now? Though she understood all of this, Sasha¡¯s expression went through several changes, and she finally said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already promised them. It wouldn¡¯t be right to break my Dream 10:12 Wed, 21 Feb G GG. Chapte 216 word now. Fortunately, it was only for two days. After that, she nned to leave and wouldn¡¯t even spare Jameson a second nce. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Timothy¡¯s face turned dark after hearing what Sasha had said. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re only going for two days?¡± ¡®Could it be that she¡¯ll extend it to another two days, and Sasha will get fooled again?¡¯ He thought. Sasha immediately bristled with indignation, patting her chest as she protested. ¡°Tim, what kind of talk is that? Do you really think I¡¯m that naive?¡± ¡®Once fooled is enough, but to go for a second round of deception?¡¯ Timothy thought, then poked Sasha¡¯s forehead and scolded. ¡°I think you¡¯re exactly that naive.¡± ¡°Fooled once and still clueless, even counting money for the swindler, thinking they¡¯re the good guys.¡± But Sasha didn¡¯t get angry at the scolding. She just looked up at Tim with a cheeky smile. ¡°Tim, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be duped again. If you¡¯re really concerned, ask Tony to follow. me in two days, and he can bring me back.¡± Timothy heaved a long sigh. What else could he do? ¡®If Sasha is determined to walk right into a scam, there¡¯s no reasoning with her. He thought. ¡°Just be smart about it!¡± After giving his piece of advice, Timothy, not in the mood to say more, walked away with heavy steps. It was only then that Sasha realized Tim hadn¡¯t been in a great mood today. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She immediately summoned Tony to ask what had happened, and he ryed Timothy¡¯s experience to her. ¡°Mr. Yundt went to the Anderson family today.¡± It wasn¡¯t an impromptu visit. He had the pretext of discussing business, but upon arriving at the Anderson family, he found out that the Swayze family were there discussing a potential marriage alliance. The two families seemed to be getting along famously, and it looked as if they were about to finalize the rtionship. XO Sasha frowned upon hearing this. ¡°The Andersons and the Swayzes are nning to form an alliance? What does Andie think?¡± Tony shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I suggested to Mr. Yundt to ask Ms. Anderson, but he was reluctant to do so, sigh¡­¡± Tony was truly worried about the siblings. Sasha knew Tim cared a lot about keeping up appearances, guessing that he didn¡¯t want to lose face by asking Andie about the matter, which was probably why he seemed so preupied. ¡®It¡¯s lucky he ran into me. She thought. ¡®Otherwise, he would have probably gone off to brood by himself. Ever since they were kids, Tim would hide away to deal with things he couldn¡¯t understand or solve, never asking for help, and certainly never discussing it with anyone else. Sasha felt a pang of sympathy for Tim and, once back in her room, she dialed Andie¡¯s number. Andie picked up quickly, her voice ringing with a hint of excitement. ¡°Sashy!¡± Sasha¡¯s heart sk pped a beat as she faintly heard a man¡¯s voice in the background, soft and gentle. ¡°Andie, where are you right now?¡± ¡°Where am I? I¡¯m at the cinema. Sasha was puzzled. ¡°At the cinema, and you¡¯re speaking so loudly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ve rented out the whole ce.¡± Oh, if they had rented the entire theater, then talking loudly wasn¡¯t an issue. But wait a minute, Sasha quickly zoomed in on the important bit and asked sharply. ¡°We? Who are you with?¡± There was silence on Andie¡¯s end, and Sasha¡¯s heart began to sink. Dreame Installed Open x8 14 ¡®Could it be¡­ Tim is really about to have his heart broken?¡¯ ¡°Who? Oh, with my subordinates,¡± Andie finally replied, her voice as carefree as ever. ¡°Huh?¡± Sasha was baffled. ¡°It¡¯s mypany¡¯s anniversary, so I took them out for team building. We¡¯ve booked the entire cinema for today,¡± Andie said casually. ¡°Sashy, do you want toe and join us for a movie? Afterward, we¡¯re going out for dinner.¡± Sasha was speechless. It was just absurd, what kind of publicly tradedpany has such a down-to-earth approach to team building? Dreame Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Sasha remembered how her family¡¯spany used to organize team-building events. They were always grand affairs, like overseas trips or at the very least, some survival game or a training program at a boot camp. She never expected Andie¡¯spany culture to be so simple and down-to-earth. It almost led to a misunderstanding. Despite her initial surprise, Sasha actually found this kind of team-building pretty cool. She thought. After all it serves the purpose of bonding. Maybe it¡¯s even more heartwarming. I should suggest this to Tim. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to make it, I¡¯ve got things to do tonight.¡± She had to cookter, then deliver the food to Jameson at the hospital, and spend the next two nights there with him. She really didn¡¯t have the time to join a dinner gathering. Andie sounded disappointed after hearing this. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll make ns some other time.¡± Sasha replied, then hesitated before asking. ¡°So¡­ Andie, how¡¯s that arranged marriage situation going?¡± At the mention of this, Andie¡¯s mood seemed to drop. ¡°Oh, that¡­ I asked at home, and it seems there is something to it.¡± Sasha became anxious. ¡°What do you think about it?¡± ¡°What can I think? I just said no, but you know, I don¡¯t really get a say in this.¡± It sounded like Andie let out a wryugh, then someone spoke to her again. Sasha quickly responded. ¡°No way, Andie. This is about your life. How can you not have a say in it?¡± There was silence on Andie¡¯s end for a moment before she finally said, ¡°It¡¯splicated. Sashy, when you¡¯re free, let¡¯s go out for drinks, and I¡¯ll tell you all about it then.¡± Sasha keenly noticed something was off with Andie¡¯s mood. Dreame Wed, 21 Feb Out of concern, she got the exact location of the cinema Andic was at and offered a few words of After the call, Sasha spent a mere three seconds pondering in her room before heading- to Timothy¡¯s study. Timothy was busy working, his bangs grown a bit long and fell naturally over his forehead without any hair gel, giving him a youthful appearance.. ¡°Tim.¡± Sasha rushed in. Timothy looked up at her, his eyelids lifting. ¡°All hustle and bustle, not a bit of adylike demeanor. Sasha stuck out her tongue in response, thinking to herself. ¡®Sure, you¡¯re the graceful one, and yet your wife is almost being snat ched away while you¡¯re acting so nonchnt.¡± ¡°Tim, Andie¡¯s in trouble.¡± Sasha knew better than to lie. Timothy would never get involved in Andie¡¯s affairs on his own. In his view, Andie was no longer his concern, and he had no ce to help her. As expected, Timothy immediately stood up, rmed, at Sasha¡¯s words. After catching the meaningful look in Sasha¡¯s eyes, he realized the situation and sat back down, clearing his throat before asking. ¡°What happened to her?¡± He tried to appear indifferent, as if he wasn¡¯t concerned at all. Sasha fought back a smile and said, ¡°It seems she was tricked into going to the cinema. She called me for help, saying she ran into some thugs.¡± Timothy clenched his fists, clearly itching to ask where Andie was, yet he restrained himself. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°If she called you for help, why are you still here?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle it on my own,¡± Sasha said matter-of-factly. ¡°Besides, I have to get back to the hospital soon,¡± That was thest straw for Timothy. He red at Sasha. ¡°Look at you! Give me the address. I¡¯ll go in your ce!¡± Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Sasha cheered inwardly. ¡®Done and dusted.¡¯ After giving Timothy the address, she watched her brother dash out the door, his urgency making him look less than the gentleman he usually was. Sasha me ntally teased him about it, then merrily made her way to the kitchen. Tony was surprised to see her there. ¡°Ms. Yundt, what brought you to the kitchen?¡± Sasha started gathering fresh ingredients, nning to make a stomach-soothing soup, along with a couple of other dishes to take to the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m going to make some food,¡± she replied. Tony was shocked, immediately asking. ¡°Is there something wrong with the chef¡¯s cooking?¡± ¡°No, not at all, Tony. I have a¡­ friend who¡¯s sick, and I want to visit them, so I n to cook something myself to take to them for the next couple of days.¡± Tony became very serious. ¡°Sick? Is it serious? If needed, I can help arrange a transfer to another hospital. I know many professional doctors who might be able to assist.¡± Seeing Sasha willing to cook for someone told him this person must be very important to her. So, Tony took this matter with added gravity. ¡°Who is this friend? Do I know her? It¡¯s not Andie, is it?¡± Sasha almost didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry but didn¡¯t want to say it was Jameson, knowing Tony wasn¡¯t his biggest fan. Sheughed it off. ¡°It¡¯s not Andie. Tim¡¯s taking care of her situation. You can leave this to me. I¡¯ll handle it. You don¡¯t need to worry, Tony.¡± But how could Tony not worry? He feared Sasha was being deceived again. ¡°Ms. Yundt, you¡¯re being so careful, it¡¯s even more suspicious. Is this person the movie. star you met not too long ago?¡± 10:12 Wed, 21 Feb G G G ¡°Are you talking about Ethan? You know him too?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a thing or two.¡± After all, it had been in the news, and it concerned Ms. Yundt, so naturally, he had done. his homework. Sasha figured she knew what the butler was getting at and shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, it¡¯s not him. Besides, Ethan and I barely know each other. We¡¯re not close enough for me to cook for him.¡± Tony breathed a sigh of relief. Truth be told, he had been a bit worried before. Ethan¡¯s good looks definitely fit Ms. Yundt¡¯s taste for handsome men, and he secretly fretted that she might fall for him and step once again into the abyss of N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. the entertainment industry. It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on people in the entertainment field, but¡­ with Ms. Yundt¡¯s knack for attracting negative attention, she really wasn¡¯t cut out for that world! Sasha was unaware of Tony¡¯s concerns and briefly exined the situation to him before. getting started on the cooking. At first, Tony wanted to help, but as he watched Sasha¡¯s every move, he felt a mix of embarrassment and heartache. Ms. Yundt had never been one for household tasks before, but now her knife skills and control of the stove were even better than his. It was clear that the three years she had spent away from home hadn¡¯t been easy. ¡°Tony, could you find me a thermal container?¡± Having Tony standing behind her was quite a pressure for Sasha. His gaze was full of sorrow and pity, hovering like a specter, making Sasha¡¯s skin crawl, prompting her to quickly send him on an errand. With a task at hand, Tony¡¯s spirits lifted. He immediately fetched a thermal container and watched as Sasha finished cooking and ting the food. Sasha prepared a generous amount. Besides what she packed into the thermal container, she arranged the rest onto tes and set them aside. J ¡°Leave these for you and Tim. If he doesn¡¯te back in time, then it¡¯s all Sasha said, charming Tony before heading out with the container in hand. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 When Sasha arrived at the hospital, Jameson was upset with his subordinates. ¡°You just let her go without waking me up?¡± He scolded. Henry replied helplessly, ¡°Ms. Yundt does what she wants, and no one can stop her.¡± you ¡®Don¡¯t you realize how little rest you¡¯ve had these past few days? Do you think we let sleep soundly for your own good? Thepany is on the brink of chaos!¡¯ He thought. Jameson¡¯s mood darkened. Waking up to find Sasha gone was a nasty surprise. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. That little trickster, promising she would never leave, and then she slips away as soon as I close my eyes. She totally yed me!¡¯ He thought. While he was still fuming, the door to the hospital room opened, and the very trickster he had been cursing appeared before him. Jameson immediately put on a smile and said to Sasha, ¡°I thought once you left, you wouldn¡¯te back.¡± Sasha nced at him pointedly and said, ¡°I, Sasha, always keep my word, unlike some people.¡± Both Henry and Jameson stiffened at the implied criticism. Although Jameson hadn¡¯t married willingly, he had taken an oath to take good care of Sasha when they got their marriage certificate, but he hadn¡¯t fulfilled that promise, causing Sasha much grief. Jameson felt guilty and ufortable, and as he was about to say something, Sasha ced a well- insted container on the bedside table with a thud. ¡°What is this?¡± Jameson¡¯s eyes gleamed with curiosity. Sasha turned to look at Jameson, not in a hurry to respond, and said while gazing into his eyes, ¡°I went home and thought it over carefully. Although your hand is indeed injured, it may not have been while saving me.¡± Jameson¡¯s eyes flickered, but he remained silent. ¡°You were trying to stop Gwenyth at the time. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered who was standing there. You had to intervene. ex Dreame Installed Open 10:12 Wed, 21 Feb GGG 93% ¡°And if you hadn¡¯t, I could have handled Gwenyth on my own. So, the idea that you saved me doesn¡¯t hold up, and the injury wasn¡¯t for my sake. Therefore, I¡¯m under no obligation to care for you in the hospital.¡± With each statement Sasha made, Jameson¡¯splexion turned a shade stiffer, until he was expressionless. He had thought this rationale could morally bind Sasha for a couple of days. He didn¡¯t ask for much, just a quiet couple of days to simply be with her and confirm his feelings. deep inside. But he hadn¡¯t expected his reasoning to be debunked so quickly. At this point, he couldn¡¯t exactly insist that Sasha stay and care for him. Nodding, he conceded. ¡°You¡¯re right. You have no obligation to care for me here. If you. wish, you can leave at any time.¡± Hearing him say this, Sasha felt a bit more at ease, at least he was man enough to admit it. She nodded in satisfaction and then added. ¡°That¡¯s fair.¡± Jameson¡¯s expression turned wistful, a look of disappointment washing over him. Henry, seeing his downcast demeanor, was tempted to argue for Mr. Leigh but then Sasha turned and opened the insted container, and a delicious aroma immediately filled the room. The familiar scent stirred something within Jameson. Sasha took out the food and ced it in front of Jameson, then personally served him a bowl of soup. ¡°Even so, I¡¯m someone who sees things through to the end. Since I¡¯ve promised to take care of you for two days, I¡¯ll make sure I do it,¡± Sasha said. ¡°Once these two days are over, I won¡¯te back.¡± Jameson was both shocked and delighted, his emotions a roller coaster. Just moments. ago, he was in the depths of despair, and now, he was buoyed by happiness. ¡°It¡¯s okay, two days it is.¡± 10:13 Wed, 21 Feb GGG. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Jameson said. ¡°Whatever you do, I¡¯m willing to ept it.¡± Sasha hmphed and didn¡¯t say anything more. She just handed him the bowl and urged him to eat quickly. Henry nced at the dishes-all of them were stomach-warming and easy to digest, definitely prepared with care. Compared to the Leigh family¡¯s perfunctory concern and Calista¡¯s self-serving ttery, it was clear that the sincerity of Mrs. Leigh¡¯s care was the most touching. How could I have been so blind before to think that her kindness towards Jameson had an ulterior motive?¡± Henry thought, almost wishing he could p himself for his past foolishness. However, the aroma of the food in the air made him salivate uncontrobly, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. ¡®Mrs. Leigh¡¯s cooking skills are truly superb!¡¯ He thought to himself. Jameson sipped his soup contentedly and then caught sight of Henry, who was used to big events, swallowing his saliva. Jameson couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of pride and amusement. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing for you here at the moment, you can go back and rest,¡± Jameson said. ¡®And grab some dinner to appease the temple of your stomach.¡± Henry breathed a sigh of relief and after speaking to Jameson, turned to Sasha. ¡°Mrs. Leigh, I¡¯ll be leaving now. If you need anything, you can ask the nursing staff or the bodyguards outside. If it¡¯s really necessary, you can contact me directly.¡± Sasha rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Leigh, I¡¯m no longer Mrs. Leigh.¡± Henry was speechless. ¡®I thought too much just now and forgot to correct myself. After a nce at Mr. Leigh¡¯s expression, he quickly bowed his head. ¡°Sorry, that was a slip of the tongue.¡± Sasha hmphed, and Henry hurriedly left the room. 10:13 Wed, 21 Feb GGG Once Henry was gone, only Sasha and Jameson were left in the hospital room. Jameson then asked her. ¡°Have you had anything to eat?¡± Sasha nodded and began to busy herself around the room. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. 93% Sasha set about tidying up the hospital room first, and then, after some thought, made at phone call. Soon enough, a variety of items were delivered to her. Curtains, carpets, vases, roses¡­ and many littler knick-knacks. She epted each item as it arrived, and then meticulously put everything in its ce. Before long, this simple VIP hospital room waspletely transformed. ¡°Even though it¡¯s just for two days, if I have to stay here, I don¡¯t want to shortchange myself,¡± Sasha said as she decorated, turning to Jameson. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand the decor, just put up with it!¡± Such domineering words were never Sasha¡¯s style before. But Jameson, far from being offended, just chuckled and nodded. ¡°I have no objections. You can change it however you like. I¡¯ll foot the bill!¡± Sasha nced at Jameson, who was handing her a ck card, and was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°I don¡¯t want the card, just transfer it to me.¡± Sasha rattled off a string of digits that sounded like a phone number, but was actually her Apple Pay ount for receiving payments. Jameson promptly noted it down, added her ount on his phone, and then Sasha heard a notification chime. She casually picked up her phone and saw that Jameson had transferred 400 thousand to her. Sasha was speechless. She hadn¡¯t even spent more than 40 thousand on the items. ¡°That¡¯s too much,¡± Sasha said, intending to transfer the money back. Jameson, however, said, ¡°Keep it. Consider it my payment for your nursing care.¡± 93% Jameson¡¯s intention was to cheer Sasha up, but he didn¡¯t expect her expression to darken instantly. She red at Jameson, and suddenly let out a coldugh. ¡°What do you take me for, a nurse? You couldn¡¯t afford a nurse of my caliber!¡± Ox D Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Jameson knew that Sasha was angry, but he had no idea why. All he could do was y along and ask. ¡°So, how much do you Sasha was so angry her face turned pale! want?¡± 93% ¡°This guy, he really thinks I¡¯m a nurse. She thought. ¡®What kind of logic is this? Can¡¯t he think outside of the box?¡¯ Without mincing words, Sasha demanded. ¡°I want 40 million.¡± Jameson actually breathed a sigh of relief and said to Sasha. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much liquid cash at the moment, but I have other assets. If you want, I can transfer the deed of a seaside vi under my name to you.¡± That vi had cost over 200 million to purchase originally and had appreciated in value -it was worth at least 400 million now. But if Sasha wanted it, Jameson was willing to give it up. Sasha was speechless. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Talking to this man is such a workout.¡¯ She thought as she rolled her eyes to heaven. But she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± A house given for free is not to be sniffed at. She finally realized that Jameson was kind of clueless, no wonder Calista could deceive. him for so long. His brain, aside from business matters, had a negative EQ when it came to everyday life. No wonder he always managed to irritate her. It might be better for me to get the vi than for Calista to bankrupt Jameson. Sasha thought to herself. Of course, she wasn¡¯t particrly keen on a seaside vi-she wasn¡¯t exactly homeless. While she pondered this, Jameson had already polished off the meal. Indeed, the meal Sasha prepared was exactly to his taste. He hadn¡¯t eaten with such joy and satisfaction in a long time. 93% He used to think meals were trivial, but only after losing them did he realize their value. Jameson burped, causing Sasha to widen her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Have you finished everything?¡± Sasha asked. She¡¯d made enough for two, and although she had nibbled something at home, she hadn¡¯t really eaten her fill. She had imed she¡¯d eaten already because she feared it would be awkward to dine together. But she hadn¡¯t anticipated¡­ that Jameson¡¯s appetite would be so hearty. Henry had mentioned that Jameson had lost his taste for food for days, hadn¡¯t he? ¡®It turns out that was a lie, a darned fibber. Jameson nodded, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Your cooking was irresistible, I just couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± Sasha was speechless. She thought, ¡®Let it go, considering he¡¯s never said anything nice before, and today he unexpectedly ¡°Even if it¡¯s delicious, you should control the portion. Eating too little or too much can strain your stomach.¡± ¡®How can such a grown manck such basic knowledge? I wonder how he managed to get this far.¡± Listening to Sasha¡¯s gentle scolding, Jameson didn¡¯t feel impatient at all. On the contrary, he found it endearing. In fact, it had been a long time since he¡¯d received this kind of homely care. At first, he¡¯d misunderstood Sasha¡¯s intentions, so he wasn¡¯t bothered, while those at home would never engage in such everyday conversation, usually only talking to him when they needed money. As for Calista, Jameson always found her concern overbearing, so he never took it to heart. ¡°Thank you,¡± Jameson said to Sasha with genuine appreciation. 993%) Sasha was momentarily taken aback, but eventually, she said nothing, though her expression softened a great deal. Just as the atmosphere between them was bing more rxed, a jarring ringtone from a phone suddenly broke the silence. Sasha picked it up and saw that it was Lester calling. ¡°I need to take this.¡± She told Jameson. She then stepped out with her phone. Jameson saw her answer the call just before she left the room, saying, ¡°Hello, Lester.¡± His mood plummeted in an instant. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Sasha leaned against the hallway wall to take the call. ¡°What is it?¡± Lester¡¯s tone was a tad yful. ¡°Nothing much, just that it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen. you, and I kind of miss you.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Lester seemed to hear an echo from Sasha¡¯s end. Sasha didn¡¯t intend to hide it, so she replied, ¡°At the hospital.¡± ¡°The hospital? What happened to you?¡± ¡°Nothing serious, a friend fell ill and was admitted, so I¡¯m here to visit.¡± ¡°Which hospital? I¡¯lle to you!¡± Sasha immediately refused. ¡°No! There¡¯s no need for you toe!¡± Lester became suspicious. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let mee to find you? Is this friend someone special?¡± ¡®Special indeed, my ex-husband, bet you didn¡¯t see thating! Sasha thought. But she chose not to disclose this to Lester. Knowing that Lester had feelings for her, she couldn¡¯t afford to reveal such matters. If Lester, out of impulse, created a scene at the hospital, it would affect both parties. significantly. Most importantly, Lester had said he¡¯d start treating her more like a sister, and stirring him up now might just spark feelings of resentment. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your own reputation?¡± Sasha teased. ¡°I¡¯m afraid if youe over, you might spell trouble for my friend.¡± Hearing this, Lester wasn¡¯t in a hurry anymore and even chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me that much?¡± Lester asked. ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡± Sasha admitted. ¡°If you keep this up, when will you ever find a real girlfriend? I¡¯m waiting for you to introduce me to a sister-inw.¡± 10:13 Wed, 21 Feb GGG Lester, who was initially quite pleased, deted at thatment. ¡°What sister-inw? Stop talking nonsense, I¡¯m not done ying the field yet.¡± Sasha sighed with relief, and told him. ¡°You can¡¯t be carefree forever, it¡¯s time to get serious. Lester fell silent on the other end. Sasha, realizing btedly that she might have hurt his feelings, felt a bit awkward and quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ But Lester let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Fool, what are you apologizing for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what I meant.¡± She felt a twinge in her heart, truly not intending to hurt Lester, but love couldn¡¯t be forced. Lesterughed. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t overthink it.¡± Still, Sasha felt ufortable. The conversation had taken a turn, and she now felt like the viin. Sensing her guilt, Lester chuckled helplessly. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re at the hospital, I won¡¯t distract you from spending time with your friend. We can hang out when you get back.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for now, but I¡¯m wounded, you know, being abandoned by you for a friend. You¡¯ll have to make it up to me when you¡¯re back.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sure.¡± Sasha agreed without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± After some more casual talk, they hung up. Sasha breathed a sigh of relief, turned to go back to the sickroom, but saw Jameson standing at the door, looking at her with a particrlyplex gaze. ¡°You startled me, how did you get here?¡± Jameson didn¡¯t answer her question, but instead asked. ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Lester?¡± Sasha frowned. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you know we¡¯re together?¡± Dreame Then, realizing something, she heard Jameson say, ¡°You¡¯re lying. I heard everything jus now. You said you¡¯re not his real girlfriend and advised him to stop his carefree ways.¡± Sasha suddenly stood up straight, casting a cold nce at Jameson. ¡°You eavesdropped on my call?¡± Sasha was angry, her gaze at Jameson dark and stormy. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Overwhelmed by Sasha¡¯s assertive presence, Jameson involuntarily took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop, it was just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± Jameson fell silent, his voice trailing off. He hadn¡¯t intended to eavesdrop, but he couldn¡¯t help where his legs took him! Seeing that he wasn¡¯t speaking, Sasha let out a coldugh. ¡°Dare to act but not to own up, Mr. Leigh, I¡¯m seriously questioning your integrity!¡± Jameson felt ashamed by her usation, but those feelings weren¡¯t what mattered most at the moment. your In a rush, he grabbed Sasha¡¯s hand, seeking confirmation. ¡°What exactly is rtionship with Lester? You¡¯re not really together, are you? You said those things just. to upset me, didn¡¯t you?¡± He was utterly convinced of his own assertion. But Sasha justughed. ¡°Mr. Leigh, why would I pretend to be someone¡¯s girlfriend just to get under your skin?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Sasha gave a knowing smile. ¡°Ever heard of a fair exchange?¡± ¡°Lester gives me what I want, and I give him what he wants. Whether Lester has someone he likes or is seeing several women, what¡¯s that to me?¡± Jameson stag gered several steps backward. He couldn¡¯t have imagined that this was the nature of Sasha and Lester¡¯s rtionship. Nor could he have expected Sasha to be so blunt, practically admitting she was in it for the money. Jameson was beside himself with disbelief, shaking his head frantically. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. You must be lying to me.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t fathom why, but seeing him like this sparked a xe Dreame Installed Open 10:13 Wed, 21 Feb GG- vengeful satisfaction in her. AKS92%| Jameson doesn¡¯t cherish me, does he? Well, let¡¯s see how he likes this version of me!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jameson tried to speak, but his voice failed him first. ¡°You think too highly of me, don¡¯t you? Jameson, I¡¯ve been working for the Leigh family for three years. What did I get in return? Nothing but nder.¡± ¡°This whole ordeal has changed me, made me realize that men be jerks when they¡¯re rich, and women are unloved when they¡¯re poor.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m fated to be without money or love, why shouldn¡¯t I use what I have to secure a better way of living?¡± Sasha¡¯s smile was full of spite. ¡°Look, as soon as I had money, all of you turned your attention back to me, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Sasha!¡± Jameson frowned deeply, ring at her. ¡°Why do you have so little respect for yourself?¡± ¡°Me, respect myself?¡± Sasha was close toughing from anger. ¡°The person least qualified to say that to me in the whole world is you!¡± Herck of self-respect had all been for Jameson. It was her own disregard that made her willing to marry him, leading to three years of neglect and defamation! If she had respected herself enough, she would never have married Jameson, and would never have endured these years of misery! She could have lived proudly and been cherished. But Jameson was in agony, unable to ept such a response. ¡°End it, end things with him.¡± Jameson suddenly grasped Sasha¡¯s hand, staring intensely into her eyes. Sasha justughed. ¡°And what right do you have to demand that of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sasha. I regret it. End it with him ande back to me, will you?¡± Jameson suddenly pulled her into his arms and said to her over and over again. ¡°I¡¯ll be good to you. It¡¯s better for you to follow me than to follow him. I won¡¯t have any other woman, just you. I¡¯ll give you as much money as you want, as long as you leave him!¡± 373 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Sasha couldn¡¯t believe her ears. The high and mighty Jameson Leigh, saying these words to her? It seemed impossible until he said, ¡°If you can be with him, why reject me? Anything he can offer, I can match it!¡± That¡¯s when reality hit Sasha. Jameson¡¯s desire for her to return might have nothing to do with personal feelings like liking or love. His wish for her to end things with Lester was probably just due to some inexplicable male possessiveness andpetitive drive. Jameson saw Lester as a rival, unwilling to lose to him. So what if winning meant getting Sasha back? After all, to him, she was just a pawn, and her true feelings were of no consequence. And judging by Jameson¡¯s behavior these past few days, he might actually have some regrets. Without her, no one did hisundry or cooked his meals, nor did Suzie help safeguard his business. It was quite ironic. Jameson clearly couldn¡¯t live without her, yet he would never fall in love with her. Sashaughed, then suddenly raised her hand and pped Jameson across the face. ¡°Did you think it would be that easy, Jameson?¡± Sasha¡¯s eyes reddened, her hand trembling slightly after hitting hin ¡°After the way your parents and sister treated me, you still expect me toe back to you? Do you really think I¡¯m that low? That I deserve to be bullied by your entire family?¡± The p left Jameson stunned. He had seldom been hit in his life. Especially by a woman. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Sasha ask a question. His heart sank and 10:13 Wed, 21 Feb G he hurriedly exined. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± 92% ¡°Oh really? So what is it then? I¡¯ve just divorced you, and now you want me toe. back as your secret lover? To be with you on the sly while you have a perfectly good wife? Who¡¯s gone crazy, you or me?¡± Jameson was stumped by Sasha¡¯s barrage of questions, momentarily at a loss for words. He hadn¡¯t thought these issues through. What mattered most to him now was that he didn¡¯t want Sasha to be with Lester. He just wanted to keep her for himself. The more Sasha thought about it, the angrier she became. Jameson kept holding onto her, but she didn¡¯t care anymore. She swung her fists at him, scratching and pushing, until she finally shoved him away. ¡°Give up, Jameson. Whoever I might be with, it won¡¯t be you.¡± ¡°Even if you want to ruin someone¡¯s life, I won¡¯t give you that chance again. I thought you had changed a lot, but now I realize it was all wishful thinking on my part.¡± A leopard can¡¯t change its spots, how could a person possibly change overnight? Sasha was fuming and didn¡¯t want to see Jameson¡¯s face anymore. She pushed him away and left the hospital. Jameson watched her retreating figure helplessly, wanting to follow but not daring to, and in the end, he simply let her go. Not long after, Henry arrived at the hospital only to find Jameson sitting despondently in the ward, staring nkly at the changed decorations without moving a muscle. Henry was surprised, ncing at the bright red roses on the bedside table before. asking. ¡°Where¡¯s Ms. Yundt?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She left.¡± ¡°Left?¡± Henry was astonished. ¡°I thought she would stay with you.¡± Jameson gave a wry smile. ¡°Why would she? I haven¡¯t paid her caregiver¡¯s fee, and she¡¯s not the one who caused my injury.¡± Sensing something was amiss, Henry frowned and asked. ¡°What happened?¡± Jameson didn¡¯t answer for a long time until Henry thought he wouldn¡¯t, but then he suddenly spoke up. ¡°Henry, I think¡­ I¡¯ve lost someone.¡± Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Henry didn¡¯t quite grasp what Jameson meant, but he had a hunch that Jameson¡¯s odd. behavior had something to do with Sasha. He was about to send someone to bring Sasha back when Jameson stopped him.. ¡°Forget it, if she really doesn¡¯t want toe back to me, then let her go,¡± Jameson said. As Jameson lifted his head, Henry saw the clear imprint of a hand on his face. He was a bit startled, ¡°Your face¡­¡± Jameson touched his own cheek and gave a small smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±, Henry was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t dare to speak further. ¡°She probably won¡¯te back,¡± Jameson said, ¡°Reserve this hospital room for me, and don¡¯t change the decor inside.¡± Henry felt something was off and quickly asked. ¡°Mr. Leigh, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Help me with the discharge procedures tomorrow.¡± ¡°You want to be discharged?¡± Henry was shocked, then immediately protested. ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± ¡°I know my own body best. There¡¯s nothing serious left to tend to, and the injury to my right hand doesn¡¯t affect me much-you know I can write with my left hand as well.¡± Jameson was actually left-handed, but he had never shown it openly, preferring to use his right hand for tasks whenever possible. In truth, he was more adept with his left hand, so the injury to his right hand wasn¡¯t as debilitating as it might have been for someone else. As for his stomach, it was an old issue. After anti-inmmatory injections and painkillers, along with the nutritious food Sasha had provided, he felt he was already much better. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll need to eat on time for my three meals. You can just order takeout for me on schedule.¡± Jameson¡¯s decisions were hard to sway. 92% Thus, after unsessful persuasion, Henry ultimately chose to yield. The reason Jameson didn¡¯t have Henry handle his discharge right away was simply to avoid causing any inconvenience. He also wanted to spend a quiet night here to sort out his thoughts. After their discussion, Henry left, leaving a bodyguard to watch over the ce. Sasha, who had left the hospital, did not go back to her small apartment as Jameson had thought. Instead, she checked into a nearby five-star hotel to spend the night. Although she was angry, she wasn¡¯t really surprised. She was used to Jameson feeling this way about her. Apart from the initial rage, she didn¡¯t feel much else. No matter how deep the affection, therees a day when it runs dry. Perhaps the day she bes indifferent to all matters concerning Jameson will be the day she truly lets go. Sasha took a rxing bath and then held an international conference call from the hotel. Learning that her studio colleagues were nning to return to the country to join her lifted her spirits considerably. With her mood improved, she decided to check on Tim and Andie¡¯s love life. She first called Tim, but the call went unanswered. She then tried calling Andie, only to find the phone switched off. ¡®Could something have happened?¡¯ Sasha worried and finally decided to call Tony. Tony, upon learning she wouldn¡¯t be returning home for the night, expressed his concern and earnestly advised. ¡°Staying out overnight is unsafe. You shoulde back. I can drive over to pick you up Sasha shared her location, exining that she was staying in their own hotel, so there was no danger. Tony was then reassured. ¡°By the way, has Time back?¡± ¡°Mr. Yundt? No, he hasn¡¯t returned either.¡± Sasha felt a twinge of concern. ¡®He¡¯s not answering my calls, could something have Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. happened to him?¡¯ 0 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 When Sasha raised the rm, Tony started to panic. ¡°What should we do? Should we call the police?¡± Sasha was puzzled. ¡®Surely it hasn¡¯te to that?¡± She thought. Seeing the genuine panic in Tony¡¯s sounds, she quickly asked. ¡°Do you know if Tim has any kind of tracking app on him?¡± Tony then remembered. ¡°Yes, Mr. Yundt¡¯s phone has that feature, and it¡¯s linked to your phone. You can see his location right now from your device.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sasha was surprised to hear this news about her own phone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. After you came back this time, Mr. Yundt took extra precautions for your safety and installed these new features on your new phone.¡± Following Tony¡¯s directions, Sasha essed the location feature on her phone and found out¡­ ¡°Why is Tim staying in the same hotel as me? And on the same floor, he could be right next door!¡¯ She realized. Sasha replied to Tony. [I found him. Don¡¯t worry, Tony. He¡¯s right next door to me. I¡¯ll go find him first.] After hanging up the phone, Sasha hesitated for a moment but decided to go find him. She first called the front desk to confirm that Tim was indeed staying next door before confidently knocking on the door. Knock, knock, knock¡­. The sound of the knocks was followed by the rhythm of approaching footsteps. Timothy flung the door open with an unfriendly re, expecting to dismiss a room service attendant. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t want any room serv¡­ His voice trailed off as he stopped short, surprised to see the woman in the bathrobe. 92% ¡°Sashy? What are you doing here? And dressed like that?¡± He asked, taken aback. Sasha couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes, retorting. ¡°Look who¡¯s talking! You¡¯re one to talk!¡± Indeed, Timothy had juste out of a bath himself, bare-chested with only a towel loosely wrapped around his waist. Timothy paused, then muttered. ¡°¡­This is all a misunderstanding.¡± Sasha asked. ¡°Where is Andic?¡± Timothy remained silent. She understood. ¡°Is she in there too?¡± After a moment, Timothy nodded. Sasha was speechless. Her brother had brought Andie to the hotel, and seeing his state of undress, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess what had happened. ¡°How can you be like this? You spoke so seriously before, and now this? Taking advantage of someone in their weak moment!¡± Timothy just stared at Sasha silently, and after a while, he stepped back to let her in. ¡°It¡¯s not what you Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. think,¡± he said. With a ¡®click¡¯, the door closed behind them, and they walked into the room together. The entryway was a mess, with dirty clothes strewn all over the floor and several empty bottles lying around. The scene suggested a wild and intense night. Sasha blushed at the sight and looked at Timothy with a condemning gaze. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± Timothy said, feeling a headacheing on. ¡°It¡¯s all because Andic got drunk.¡± ¡°She got drunk, but you didn¡¯t. So, you took advantage of her while she was drinking¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Timothy eximed, looking at his sister with a hint of exasperation, feeling for the first time an urge to send someone packing. ¡°Then what happened?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? She got drunk and then threw up.¡± Dreame 92% Sasha blinked, then blinked again. ¡°So, nothing happened between you two?¡± ¡°What do you think? Can you clear out the nonsense in your head?¡± Sasha was speechless. ¡°She threw up all over me, and then she made a mess of herself. I had no choice but to go take a shower.¡± As for Andie, he had left her on the couch to fend for herself, not knowing how she was doing now. Upon learning the whole truth, Sasha was once again at a loss for words. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 92% ¡°Tim, you¡¯re so useless.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Sasha, who had just been scolding Timothy for being a beast, was now ming him for being useless after finding out that nothing had happened. Timothy was on the brink ofughter at the absurdity. ¡®What a ridiculous little sister. He thought. He couldn¡¯t help but flick her on the forehead, exasperatedly saying, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what goes on in that head of yours all day long.¡± Sasha frowned and red at him. That flick had really hurt. ¡°Tim can be so annoying.¡± She thought. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, my mind is filled with precious treasures.¡± Timothy slightly curved his lips in amusement, and led Sasha to the living room. Pointing to Andie, who was asleep on the couch, he said, ¡°There she is. I swear, I didn¡¯ty a finger on her.¡± Sasha noticed Andie¡¯s jacket had been taken off, probably because it got stained with vomit, and now she was just in a thin silk blouse, looking quite cold. ¡°Tim is such a typical guy, not even thinking to cover her with a nket. Sasha thought. ¡°Oh, right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Why are you here?¡± Sasha exined how she couldn¡¯t get through to her phone and how she found her location from Tony. Timothy nodded, watching as Sasha covered Andie with a nket, and then said, ¡°I had that tracking software installed on your phone. You might not like it, but I insist on ensuring your safety.¡± ¡°I get it, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Three years ago, she might have rebelliously talked about changing phones, but her perspective had changed after everything she¡¯d been through. Now, her first thought wasn¡¯t of freedom, but of safety. ¡°Good that you understand. Also, I was asking how you ended up here. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take care of Jameson?¡± Dreame 02% Sasha didn¡¯t speak, but Timothy figured it out himself. ¡°He¡¯s in the nearby hospital?¡± Timothy snorted coldly. ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible enough not to stay directly in his hospital room.¡± Sasha chuckled nervously, not daring to say that her original n was indeed to stay in the hospital room, but she had run out after getting into an argument with Jameson. After Timothy finished speaking, he also felt a little uneasy. He simply said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll leave Andie in your care. I¡¯m going to sleep in your room.¡± Sasha had no objection to this arrangement. She handed the room card to Timothy and stayed in the room herself. After Timothy left, Sasha called out to Andie and patiently coaxed her back into bed. She then wiped Andie down with a wet towel, working up a sweat in the process, before hastilyying down to catch some sleep. Sasha was unaware that every move she made was being watched and photographed, then sent to Calista. Upon seeing the pictures, Calista was shocked. ¡°Is Sasha really having a secret hotel meeting with Timothy? And dressed so provocatively at that?¡± The private detective imed to know nothing, but insisted that the photos he¡¯d taken were real, with absolutely no chance of them being photoshopped! After verifying repeatedly, Calista was momentarily overjoyed, almost ready to rush and show the photos to Jameson. But reason prevailed over impulse.¡± She had suffered too many setbacks at Sasha¡¯s hands and knew of Jameson¡¯s protective stance towards her. If she failed to trip up Sasha again and instead caused Jameson to despise her even more, it would be a loss not worth the gain. So, after much consideration, Calista decided not to send the photos to Jameson but to seek out Lester instead. C Dreame When Lester encountered Calista on his way out, he thought he had opened the door incorrectly and subconsciously went back to try opening it again. But to his dismay, Calista¡¯s irritating face was still there when he looked again. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lester¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. e 0 Chapter 229 Chapter 229 ¡°Lestic¡­¡± 92% ¡°How many times have I told you not to call me ¡®Lestie¡¯!¡± Lester¡¯s voice was icy as he red at Calista with nothing but disdain in his eyes. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Calista clenched her teeth, seething with resentment. She absolutely detested Lester¡¯s arrogant demeanor-as if, despite them both being children of the Peyer family, he was the only one with any real pedigree, and no one else could hold a candle to him. It was insufferable. If it weren¡¯t for her needing to manipte him for her own ends, Calista wouldn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Lester at all. But now, needing to stir the pot, she had to swallow her pride. ¡°Lestie, I¡¯vee today because there¡¯s something I need to warn you about. You don¡¯t have to be so hostile towards me.¡± Lester felt nauseous just hearing her speak. He hadn¡¯t even done anything to her yet, and she was already welling up with tears, acting as if he was bullying her-it was utterly revolting. ¡°You, warn me? Spare me the crocodile tears. What¡¯s the scheme this time? Just spit it out.¡± Calista¡¯s face was a mask of humiliation at Lester¡¯s attitude, but inside she was sneering, eager to see his face drop in dismay in just a moment-it would be a sight to behold. Calista sniffled and took an envelope out of her bag, handing it to Lester. ¡°I know you¡¯re with Sasha now, and even though the family doesn¡¯t approve, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. As long as she¡¯s someone you truly care for, you two should be together.¡± Listening to Calista¡¯s words, Lester¡¯s face twisted into a sardonic smile. He had figured out his little sister¡¯s game-she was here to sow discord, trying to make him doubt Sasha. ¡°You wish me and Sasha well, could it be because only then Sasha won¡¯tpete with you for Jameson¡¯s affection?¡± Calista¡¯s cheeks turned a faint red as she feigned annoyance. ¡°Lestie, what are you talking about? Sasha has already divorced Jameson. There¡¯s no chance for them to get back together, why would I be wary of Sasha?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so sure they won¡¯t get back together?¡± Calista¡¯s expression turned sly, almost pitying, as she nced at Lester and said, ¡°Lestic, what are you saying? Sasha is with you now, she wouldn¡¯t turn back to Jameson, would. she?¡± Lester didn¡¯t respond, just watched Calista leisurely, waiting to see what kind of trouble she was trying to stir up. Seeing Lester not biting, Calista wasn¡¯t discouraged and continued to chatter away. ¡°Besides, Lestie, the rtionship between Sasha and Timothy seems a bitplicated too. They¡¯ve been seen together at hotels and night meetings. I wonder¡­ if you¡¯re wearing the green horn?¡± Lester finally reacted, his brow furrowing as he stared at Calista. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Calista motioned for Lester to look at the envelope and then said, ¡°Lestie, I genuinely wish you and Sasha the best, but she doesn¡¯t seem like a good match. Why don¡¯t you consider someone else? I could even introduce you to a few girlfriends.¡± But Lester was already tired of her nonsense, he tore open the envelope and nced at the contents. He froze. The photos revealed Sasha and Timothy. They were both wearing bathrobes and towels in a hotel room doorway, and there was a shot of Timothy exiting and using his key card to enter the room next door. This¡­ If Lester wasn¡¯t aware of their rtionship, he might have been led to misunderstand. He chuckled inwardly, but his face remained stern. Calista, thinking he was impacted, offered insincerefort, ¡°Lestie, don¡¯t be sad. If Sasha is not good for us, we¡¯ll just move on without her.¡± Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Having heard Calista¡¯s words, Lester finally understood the purpose of her visit today. On the surface, she seemed to want to offer constion, but in reality, she was here to drive a wedge between him and Sasha and then sit back to enjoy the show. Calista probably thought he¡¯d be upset, maybe even confront Sasha about it. Everyone knew that Timothy was Lester¡¯s good friend and boss. Lester¡¯s wealth didn¡¯t stack up to Timothy¡¯s, and with their years of friendship, Lester wouldn¡¯t turn against Timothy, no matter what. That meant Sasha would be the one to suffer in the end. Calista¡¯s heart was likely reveling in schadenfreude, convinced that he was about to explode in anger and immediately dump Sasha. And Sasha, without his protection, had be a mere pawn in her eyes, almost like a bug she couldn¡¯t wait to squash and regain control. Lester saw right through Calista¡¯s intentions and let out a snort of derision. ¡°This? This is what you wanted to show me?¡± Calista¡¯s eyes widened in shock Lester¡¯s reaction was nothing like what she had imagined. Shouldn¡¯t he be angry, furious, and hysterical? Sasha had, metaphorically speaking, ced such a conspicuous green horn on him how could he remain indifferent? ¡®He must be pretending, seething inside. She thought, Calista was convinced of her assessment, then looked at Lester and said, ¡°Lestie, if you¡¯re angry, just let it out. Don¡¯t keep it bottled up inside, it¡¯ll only hurt you.¡± Lester was speechless. Far from being angry, he was actually on the verge ofughter. What kind of sense does Calistack, thinking he¡¯s the type to just grin and bear it? ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Lester stated calmly. Dreame Wed, 21 Feb Calista furrowed her brows, finding it hard to believe Lester¡¯s words. ¡°Lestie, I know Timothy is actually your boss, but you shouldn¡¯t just put up with this. He¡­ He and Sasha have done something so shameless, how can you not be angry at all?¡± But Lester justughed. ¡°Does my not being angry really bother you that much?¡± Calista paused, as if a thought struck her, then quickly defended herself. ¡°Lestic, I¡¯m not trying to find joy in your troubles. I really care about you. ¡°Stop it.¡± Lester¡¯s face turned cold as he gave Calista a piercing look. ¡°I know exactly what you¡¯re up to. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g To be honest, I couldn¡¯t care less about Sasha and Timothy¡¯s actions. Just a few words at the doorstep, what does that prove? If you¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between us, you should first check if you¡¯re even up to the task.¡± Calista was stunned by Lester¡¯s words. She looked at him foolishly. But Lester paid her no mind and turned to leave. Calista¡¯s face twisted for a moment, and she yelled after him. ¡°Is Sasha really that great? Everyone¡¯s head over heels for her. She¡¯s just a discarded shoe that nobody else wanted. Why do you all treat her like some treasure?¡± It was one thing for Lester, but Jameson and Timothy were both top-notch individuals. Why did they lose all sense when it came to Sasha? They tossed aside all reason and dignity. Calista couldn¡¯t stand it. She was seething with jealousy, her heart bleeding with envy. Lester, however, turned back to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re right, Sasha is that good. She¡¯s a million times better than you. Who do you think you are topare yourself to her? You call her a discarded, but I see you as the real trash, reeking so much that no man would spare you a nce!¡± ¡°You! Lester, you will regret this!¡± Calista bit her teeth in warning. 0 Chapter 231 Lester sniffed at Calista''s words and was about to leave. "Sasha went to the hospital to trick James, and then she dated Timothy in the hotel. Lester, who are you in her eyes? Didn''t she even go to you?" Calista''s vicious words came from behind.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Lester paused, but he didn''t look back. "You give your heart to Sasha, but what about her? She toys with the three of you. You know what kind of person she is, but you still want to deceive yourself. Why? Just because of her face? Do you men only care about women''s appearance?" Calista began to be hysterical, and her words became confused. Lester didn''t want to waste his time on such a mad woman, so he went out and drove away. However, on the way, Calista''s voice still echoed in his mind. It turned out that Sasha went to the hospital the day before not to see her friend but to see Jameson. Lester thought, ''If she went to Jameson, why did she lie to me? Was she afraid that I would think too much, or did she feel there was no need to tell me?'' Lester was distracted and finally clicked on the car telephone. His finger lingered over the familiar name on the screen for a while before swiping down. He decided to call the person. Beep! The phone got through and was soon picked up. "Hello?" There came the voice of Timothy who was in a daze. "Tim, are you still sleeping? Did you have a love affair stealthilyst night?" Lesterughed and joked, but there was no smile in his eyes. Timothy yawned, sat up on the hotel bed, and looked around. Only then did he recall what had happened the day before. It was slightly difficult for him to sleep in another ce. After tossing and turning for a long time, he finally fell asleep dizzilyst night. Timothy said, "I drank yesterday and stayed in the hotel." Lester asked, "In Ranasha?" Ranasha was the name of a hotel. Undoubtedly, it was established by Timothy for Sasha. Timothy was very keen and almost instantly perceived something. He asked, "How do you know?" Lester said, "A psycho came to me early this morning with a photo of you and Sashy talking at the hotel gate." Timothy asked, "Talking at the hotel gate? Could it best night?" Timothy immediately reacted. He added, "Is the person Calista?" "Exactly." Lester paused and asked, "What happenedst night?" Timothy answered, "Andie was drunk during the party of their company. I went to pick her up threw up on the way, so I took her to a hotel." Lester asked, "What about Sashy?" Timothy said, "She happened to be sleeping over there. She called me and Andje but couldn''t get through, so she located my phone and found that Hived next door to her, so she came to me." Lester listened to the whole story and was stillughing, "What a coincidence! Didn''t you take the opportunity to sleep with Andie yesterday?" Timothy frowned. "What are you talking about? I''m not that kind of person." Lesterughed, "Yeah, you''re not. It seems that I''m sure to win my bet with Sashy." Timothy seemed to recall something and asked casually, "Your bet with Sashy? On what?" "Nothing. You''d better not know that," said Lester. "I''m afraid that you will deliberately help Sashy if you know it." It was possible. After all, Timothy had no limit to his favorite sister. Timothy snorted, "So what''s your stake?" Lester thought it was safe to let him know their stake, so he told Timothy about it. "If Sashy loses, she has to promise me one condition." Chapter 232 Lester thought it was okay to leak this, but he didn''t know that Sasha had told their bet to Timothy. Timothy frowned. "It''s a big bet. If Sashy loses and you ask her to marry you, does she have to agree?" Lester''s heartbeat quickened a few beats. Heughed, "Probably. Keep the goodies within the family. If Sashy marries me, I will treat her well." "Fuck off," Timothy scolded him. "Is there anything else?" Lester said, "No, just a reminder." Timothy said, "I see. I''ll handle this." He thought, ''Since Calista dared to ask someone to follow Sashy, she should pay the price.'' Lester also felt out the answer from Timothy and finally hung up. In the end, Lester still didn''t call Sasha or ask her why she lied to himst night. Some things were doomed to have no answers. If he forced it, it would be self-disgrace. With a wry smile, Lester drove to Thysha Corporation with no expression on his face and went to work with assiduity. ***** Timothy dressed himself up and was about to knock on the next door when Sasha and Andie had alreadye out of the room. The two changed into new clothes and dressed neatly. But Andie had dark circles. She didn''t seem to be in a good state of mind and yawned while walking. "Tim, what a coincidence!" Sasha greeted Timothy and exchanged a look with him. Timothy asked his assistant to send him clean clothes before. Now, he had be a decent gentleman again and was not as crazy asst night. He asked, "Have you had breakfast?" Sasha shook her head. "I am going to buy some food. Andie wants to go back to thepany. What about you?" Timothy said, "I''ll eat at thepany, too." Sasha said, "Well, can you give Andie a ride? I have something else to do..." Sasha''s voice became lower and lower. Knowing that Sasha was going to bring breakfast to Jameson, Timothy felt unhappy and red at Sasha. Sasha said, "Tim..." Every time she acted coquettish, Timothy had no choice but to say helplessly, "Go."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Sasha said, "Okay, Tim. Thank you!" vein Then she turned to Andie and said, "Andie, I''ll hand you over to Tim. Don''t worry: Although he has a poker face, he is a good man. He didn'' take such a good opportunity yesterday, so you can know his character." After Sasha said that, Andie''s face instantly turned red, and she looked a little helpless. But Andie smiled bitterly in her heart. She didn''t know whether Sasha was praising Timothy or scolding her for being unattractive. Sasha was a fool and didn''t notice Andie''s mood at all, but Timothy noticed the sh of disappointment on Andie''s face. Timothy knocked on Sasha''s head and handed her the room card. Timothy said, "Go home tonight. Call me even if you arete. I''ll ask Tony to pick you up." Sasha curled her lips and didn''t dare to retort. "Got it." After exchanging room cards, the three of them parted ways at the elevator. Two people went down, and one up. Timothy didn''t remind Sasha to take care. dae would eliminate all h only for her anyway. He hoped Sasha could be happy. Sasha went to the restaurant upstairs and packed some easy-to-digest food with porridge. She asked the hotel for an insted barrel to put the food on, then she carried it back to the hospital. As a result, she got a big surprise as soon as she went there. Her eyebrows were pricked up with anger. "Do you mean that Jameson went through the discharge formalities early this morning and was discharged directly?" Chapter 233 Sasha was furious. Considering the situation yesterday, Sasha should have been the one who would be angry. How dare Jameson lose his temper? Jameson even left when he didn''t recover, as if she woulde back the next day to get even with him. Dn said, "We''ve tried to persuade Mr. Leigh, but he insisted on leaving and said there are a lot of things to deal with in thepany that can''t be dyed." Obviously, Dn was also very angry. He looked a Sasha and said, "Didn''t I ask you to take care of him yesterday? Howe you didn''t even know he left?" Sasha felt wronged. She did take care of him, but she ran away because she was too angry. Sasha didn''t expect Jameson to leave when she woke up. She said, "Sorry, Dr. Robert. Jameson may be out of his mind." Dn was stunned and suddenlyughed. After treating Jameson for so long, it was the first time Dn had met someone who dared toin about Jameson. It seemed that Sasha was really fearless. Dn discussed with Sasha, "I noticed that he listens to you. Why don''t you go and persuade him back?" Sasha didn''t want to do it. She turned her head and said arrogantly, "No! If he wants to die, just let him go. I''m not going to interfere anymore." After saying that, she handed the insted barrel to Dn and said, "Dr. Robert, you haven''t had breakfast, have you? This is for you." Dn raised his eyebrows and recognized at a nce that the barrel was from Ranasha Hotel. It was said that the restaurant of this five-star hotel never provided delivery service. Dn wondered how Sasha could get the food out of the hotel. Dn was surprised and looked at Sasha again. "Thank you, but I''ve had it. You''d better take this back." Sasha was depressed, but she had to take it away. be She reached qut and hailed a taxi. Originally, she nned to go home, but it was not suitable for her to go back with the food in her hand. If she did so, Tony would ask her many questions. He might also ask her sadly whether the food at home was not delicious, so she went out to eat. She had a headache when thinking of this. "Where are you going?" The driver had been waiting for a long time. Sasha thought for a long time and finally made her decision. "To Leigh Group." "OK." The driver was happy and drove out quickly. On the way, he talked with Sasha. "Miss, do you work in Leigh Group?" Sasha smiled in her heart. She hat never worked in Leigh Group. She didn''t even go there when sheAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org. cooperated with Leigh Groueline Suzie. WI as She had only been there covertly a few times and never dared to show her identity in a high-profile manner. Sasha answered, "No, I''m just going to someone." The driver asked, "Your boyfriend?" Sasha twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "No, my enemy." The driver said, "What? You went to Leigh Group for revenge, but you brought... an insted barrel." Sasha felt speechless. She continued to chat with the driver. "Sir, this insted barrel is full of sulfuric acid. I will ssh my enemy all over his body and see if he dares to be angry with me in the future." The driver was stillughing and didn''t believe Sasha at all. "Don''t joke. You are so beautiful. Who dares to be angry with you? If I were him, I wouldn''t." Sasha was amused and said, "Sir, you have good taste." The driver was very happy to be praised. They chatted all the way and finally arrived at Leigh Group. Sasha got out of the taxi and went straight to the front desk. As soon as she arrived at the door, she was stopped. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!